Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   

There is reason to believe that he performed the part of old Knowell in Every Man in his Humour—Adam in As you like It—and the Ghost in Hamlet. See Vol. I. p. 302. note (e). The following lines in The Scourge of Folly, by John Davies of Hereford, [no date, but printed about 1611] which the writer is pleased to call an Epigram, lead me to believe that our author likewise played Duncan in Macbeth, king Henry IV, and king Henry VI; parts which do not call for the exertion of any extraordinary theatrical powers:

“To our English Terence, Mr. William Shakespeare.”
“Some say, good Will, which I in sport do sing.
  “Hadst thou not play'd some kingly parts in sport,
“Thou hadst been a companion for a king,
  “And been a king among the meaner sort.
“Some others raile, but raile as they think fit,
“Thou hast no railing but a raigning wit,
“And honesty thou sow'st, which they do reape,
“So to encrease their stock which they do keepe.”

-- 51 --

The author of Historia Histrionica, 1699, concurs with Rowe, in saying, there was a stage-tradition, that Shakspeare was much more celebrated as a poet than as an actor.

appears to have been a tragedian. He is introduced in person, in an old play called The Returne from Parnassus, and instructs a Cambridge scholar how to play the part of King Richard III. See also bishop Corbet's Poems, 1648:


“For when he would have said, king Richard dy'd,
“And call'd a horse, a horse, he Burbage cry'd.”

He was one of the principal sharers or proprietors of the Globe and Black-fryars play-houses. In a letter preserved in the British Museum, (Ms. Harl. 7002,) written in the year 1613, the actors at the Globe are called Burbage's Company* note. He died, as we learn from Camden, (who styles him “alter Roscius,”) in 1619.

The following character of Burbage is given by Flecknoe, in his Short Discourse of the English Stage, 1664:

“He was a delightful Proteus, so wholly transforming himself into his part, and putting off himself with his cloaths, as he never (not so much as in the tyring-house) assumed himself again until the play was done.—He had all the parts of an excellent orator, animating his words with speaking, and speech with action; his auditors being never more delighted than when he spake, nor more sorry than when he held his peace: yet even then, he was an excellent actor still, never falling in his part, when he had done speaking, but with his looks and gesture maintaining it still unto the height.”

is said by Roberts the playeri note to have been a tragedian. He does not produce any authority, but probably his assertion was grounded on some theatrical tradition. From an entry in the Council-books at Whitehall, I find that he was manager or principal proprietor of the Globe play-house before the death of queen Elizabeth. He is joined with Shakspeare, Burbage, &c. in the licence granted by king James

-- 52 --

in 1603; and all the payments made in 1613 by lord Stanhope, treasurer of the chambers to king James I. on account of plays performed at court in that year, are to “John Heminge and the rest of his fellows.” In 1623, in conjunction with Condell and Ford the poet, he published the first complete edition of our author's plays; soon after which time it has been supposed that he withdrew from the theatre; but this is a mistake. He continued chief director of the king's company of comedians till 1629* note, in which year he either died or retired from the stage.

This actor is likewise named in the licence granted by king James in 1603. It appears from Heywood's Apology for Actors, printed in 1610, that he was then dead. In an extraordinary exhibition, entitled The Seven Deadly Sins, (of which an account will be given hereafter) he represented Sardanapalus. I have not been able to learn what parts he performed in our author's plays; but believe that he was in the same class as Kempe, and Armine; for he appears, like the former of these players, to have published a ludicrous metrical piece, which was entered on the Stationers' books in 1595. Philips's production was entitled The Jigg of the Slippers.

was the successor of Tarleton. “Here I must needs remember Tarleton, (says Heywood, in his Apology for Actors,) in his time gracious with the queen his soveraigne, and in the people's general applause; whom succeeded Will. Kempe, as well in the favour of her majestie, as in the opinion and good thoughts of the general audience.” From the quarto editions of some of our author's plays, we learn that he was the original performer of Dogberry in Much Ado about Nothing, and of Peter in Romeo and Juliet. From an old comedy called The Returne from Parnassus, we may collect, that he was the original Justice Shallow; and the contemporary writers inform us that he usually acted the part of a Clown; in which character he was celebrated for his extemporal witk note








. Launcelot in the Merchant of Venice,

-- 53 --

and Touchstone in As you like It, were probably performed by this comedian.

He was an author as well as an actorl note.

This actor likewise performed the part of a Clownm note


. He died before 1610n note.

I have not been able to gain any intelligence concerning this performer, except, that in the exhibition of The Seven Deadly Sins, he represented the Earl of Warwick.

is said by Roberts the player to have been a comedian; but he does not mention any other authority but stage-tradition. From his having, in conjunction with Heminge, published Shakspeare's plays, and from the notice taken of him in our author's Will, it is reasonable to suppose that he was one of the proprietors of the Globe and Black-fryars theatres.

In Webster's Dutchess of Malfy, he acted the part of the Cardinal.

was joined with Shakspeare, &c. in the licence granted in 1603.—He is introduced, personally, in the induction to Marston's Malecontent, 1604, and from his there using an affected phrase of Osrick's in Hamlet, we may collect that he performed that part. He died before the year 1610o note.

-- 54 --

appears to have been an actor of a low class, having performed the part of Verges in Much Ado about Nothing.

was a principal performer in these plays. If tradition may be credited, he was the original Falstaffp note. He is said by Roberts the player to have also performed king Henry VIII. and Hamlet; but with respect to the latter, he seems to have mistaken; for it appears from more ancient writers, that Joseph Taylor was the original performer of that characterq note.

Lowin is introduced, in person, in the induction to Marston's Malecontent, printed in 1604; and he and Taylor are mentioned in a copy of verses, written about the year 1629, soon after the appearance of Jonson's Magnetick Lady, as the two most celebrated actors of that time:


“Let Lowin cease, and Taylor scorn to touch
“The loathed stage, for thou hast made it such.”

Besides the parts already mentioned, this actor represented the following characters—Morose, in The Silent Woman— Volpone in The Fox—Mammon in The Alchymist—Melantius in The Maid's Tragedy—Aubrey in The Bloody Brother— Bosola in The Dutchess of Malfy—Jacomo in The Deserving Favourite—Eubulus in Massinger's Picture—Domitian in The Roman Actor—and Belleur in The Wild Goose Chace.

After the suppression of the theatres, he became very poor. In 1653, in conjunction with Joseph Taylor, he published Fletcher's comedy called The Wild Goose Chace, for bread; and in his latter years, he kept an inn (The Three Pidgeons) at Brentford, where he died some time before the Restoration, very oldr note. There is a picture of him, either in the Ashmole Museum, or in the Picture-Gallery, at Oxford.

This actor was probably dead before the year 1600; for Heywood, who had himself written for the stage before that time, says he had never seen him.

From The Platt of the Seven Deadly Sinns, it appears that this actor was the principal stage-heroine. He acted some woman's part in Jonson's Sejanus, and in The Fox; and, we

-- 55 --

may presume, performed all the principal female characters in our author's plays.

Unknown.

was alive in 1611, some verses having been addressed to him in that year by John Davies of Hereford; from which he appears to have occasionally performed the part of the Fool or Clown in Shakspeare's playss note





.

He was author of a comedy called The Two Maides of More-clacke, 1609.—A book likewise, called A Nest of Ninnies simply of themselves, with compound, by Robert Armin, was published in 1608. And at Stationers' Hall was entered in the same year, “a book called Phantasm the Italian Taylor and his Boy, made by Mr. Armin, servant to his majesty.”

Mr. Oldys, in his Ms. notes on Langbaine, says, that “Armin was an apprentice at first to a goldsmith in Lombard-Street.” He adds, that “the means of his becoming a player is recorded in Tarleton's jests printed in 1611, where it appears, this 'prentice going often to a tavern in Grace-church-Street, to dun the keeper thereof, who was a debtor to his master, Tarleton, who of the master of that tavern was now only a lodger in it, saw some verses written by Armin on the wainscot, upon his master's said debtor, whose name was Charles Tarleton, and liked them so well, that he wrote others under them, prophecying, that as he was, so Armin should be: therefore, calls him his adopted son, to wear the Clown's suit after him. And so it fell out, for the boy was so pleased with what Tarleton had written of him, so respected his person, so frequented his plays, and so learned his humour and manners, that from his private practice he came to publick playing his parts; that he was in great repute for the same at the Globe at the Bank-side, &c. all the former part of king James's reign.”

-- 56 --

had been one of the children of the Chapel; and is said to have performed womens' parts. In Davies's Scourge of Folly, there are some verses addressed to him with this title: “To the Roscius of these times, William Ostler.” He acted Antonio in Webster's Dutchess of Malfy.

Both these actors had been children of the chapel* note, and probably performed female parts. Field, when he became too manly to represent the characters of women, played the part of Bussy d' Ambois in Chapman's play of that name. From the preface prefixed to it, it appears that he was dead in 1641. He was the author of two comedies, called A Woman is a Weather-cock, and Amends for Ladies; and he assisted Massinger in writing The Fatal Dowry.

Underwood acted Delio in The Dutchess of Malfy.

acted Forobosco in The Dutchess of Malfy. From the Platt of the Seven Deadly Sinns, it appears, that he sometimes represented female characters.

No ancient piece (that I have seen) contains any memorial of this actor.

appears from some verses already cited, to have been a celebrated actor. According to Downes the prompter, he was instructed by Shakspeare to play Hamlet; and Wright in his Historia Histrionica, says, “He performed that part incomparably well.” From the remembrance of his performance of Hamlet, Sir William D'Avenant is said to have conveyed his instructions to Mr. Betterton. Taylor likewise played Iago. He also performed True-wit in The Silent Woman, and Face in The Alchymistt note. He represented Ferdinand in The Dutchess of Malfy, after the death of Burbage. He acted Matthias in The Picture, by Massinger; Paris in The Roman Actor; the Duke in Carlell's Deserving Favourite; Rollo in The Bloody Brother; and, Mirabel in The Wild Goose Chase.

He died at Richmond in Surry, some time after the year 1653, and was buried there.

-- 57 --

He is said by some to have painted the only original picture of Shakspeare now extant, in the possession of the duke of Chandos. By others, Burbage is reported to have been the painter.

appears to have been a second-rate actor. He performed Antonio in The Dutchess of Malfy, after the death of Ostler. He also acted the part of the King in The Deserving Favourite; Ladislaus in The Picture; Junius Rusticus in The Roman Actors; and De-gard in The Wild Goose Chase.

He was alive in 1647, being one of the players who signed the dedication to the folio edition of Fletcher's plays, published in that year.

This actor probably performed female characters. In The Seven Deadly Sins, he played Aspatia.

is said by Wright to have been a comedian. He acted in Jonson's Catiline in 1611; and, it should seem from a passage in The Devil is an Ass, [act II. sc. viii.] 1616, that at that time he usually represented female characters. I have not learned what parts in our author's plays were performed by this actor. In The Deserving Favourite, he played Orsinio; and in The Wild Goose Chase La Castre. In Massinger's Roman Actor, he performed Æsopus; and in The Dutchess of Malfy, after the death of Condell, he played the Cardinal. Hart, the celebrated actor, was originally his boy or apprentice. Robinson was alive in 1647, his name being signed, with several others, to the dedication prefixed to the first folio edition of Fletcher's plays. In the civil wars he served in the king's army, and was killed in an engagement, by Harrison, who was afterwards hanged at Charing-Cross. Harrison refused him quarter, after he had laid down his arms, and shot him in the head, saying at the same time, “Cursed is he that doth the work of the Lord negligentlyu note.”

was, according to Wright, a comedian. He was but in a low class, having performed the part of the Curate in Fletcher's Scornful Lady, and that of Hillario (a servant) in The Wild Goose Chase.

-- 58 --

The only information I have met with concerning this player, is, that he performed the Marquis of Pescara, an inconsiderable part in Webster's Dutchess of Malfy.

The foregoing list is said, in the first folio, to contain the names of the principal actors in these plays.

Besides these, we know that John Wilson played an insignificant part in Much Ado about Nothing; but it was not this performer who was celebrated by Meres for learning and extemporal witte, [as Mr. Steevens imagined—See vol. I. p. 233, Prolegomena] but one Thomas Wilsonw note.

Gabriel was likewise an inferior actor, as appears from the old editions of the third part of K. Henry VI. See the first folio, p. 150, where we find “enter Gabriel.” The quartos here read, “Enter a messenger.”

Sinkler or Sinklo, was likewise a player of the same classx note.9Q1279

With respect to Edward Alleyn, who, according to Langbaine, was an ornament to Black-fryars, Wright, who seems to have been better acquainted with the ancient stage, says, “He had never heard that Alleyn acted there.”

To this short account of the original actors in Shakspeare's plays, I shall subjoin a transcript of a very curious paper now in my possession, entitled, The Platt of the Secound Parte of the Seven Deadlie Sinns, as it serves in some measure to mark the various degrees of consequence of several of these performers.

The piece entitled The Seven Deadly Sins, in two parts, (of one of which the annexed paper contains the outlines) was written by Tarleton the comediany note

. From the manner

-- 59 --

in which it is mentioned by Gabriel Harvey, his contemporary, it appears to have been a new and unexampled species of dramatick exhibition. He expressly calls it a play. I think it probable, that it was first produced soon after a violent attack had been made against the stage. Several invectives against plays were published in the latter part of the reign of queen Elizabeth. It seems to have been the purpose of the author of this exhibition, to concenter in one performance the principal subjects of the serious drama, and to exhibit at one view those uses to which it might be applied with advantage. That these Seven Deadly Sins, as they are here called, were esteemed the principal subjects of tragedy, may appear from the following words of Heywood, who, in his Apology for Actors, introduces Melpomene thus speaking:


“Have I not whipt vice with a scourge of steele,
“Unmaskt sterne Murther, sham'd lascivious Lust,
“Pluckt off the visar from grimme treason's face,
“And made the sunne point at their ugly sinnes?
“Hath not this powerful hand tam'd fiery Rage,
“Kill'd poysonous Envy with her own keene darts,

-- 60 --


“Choak'd up the covetous mouth with moulten gold,
“Burst the vast wombe of eating Gluttony,
“And drown'd the drunkard's gall in juice of grapes?
“I have shew'd Pride his picture on a stage,
“Layde ope the ugly shapes his steel-glasse hid,
“And made him passe thence meekely &lblank;”

As a very full and satisfactory account of the exhibition described in this ancient fragment, by Mr. Steevens, will be found in the following pages, it is unnecessary to add any thing upon the subject.—What dramas were represented in the first part of the Seven Deadly Sins, we can now only conjecture, as probably the Plat of that piece is long since destroyed. The ill consequences of Rage, I suppose, were inculcated by the exhibition of Alexander and the death of Clitus, on which subject, it appears there was an ancient playz note. Some scenes from the drama of Mydasa note were probably introduced to exhibit the odiousness and folly of Avarice. Lessons against Pride and ambition were perhaps furnished, either by the play of Ninus and Semiramisb note, or by a piece formed on the story of Phaetonc note: And Gluttony, we may suppose, was rendered odious in the person of Heliogabalus.

Malone.

-- --

A tent being plast on the stage for Henry the Sixt. He in it asleepe. To him the Lieutenant, a Purcevant, R. Cowley Jo Duke, & 1 Warder, R Pollant, to them Pride, Gluttony, Wrath and Covetousnes at one dore. at another dore Envie, Sloth and Lechery. The three put back the foure and so exeunt.

Henry awaking Enter a Keeper J Sincler. to him a Servaunt T. Belt. To him Lidgate, & the Keeper Exit, then enter againe. Then Envy passeth over the stag. Lidgate speakes.

A Senitt. Dumb Show.

Enter King Gorboduk wth. 2 Counsailers. R. Burbadg Mr Brian Th. Goodale. The Queene with Ferrex and Porrex and som attendaunts follow. Saunder. W. Sly. Harry. J Duke. Kitt. Ro Pallant. J Holland. After Gorboduk hath consulted with his lords he brings his 2 sonns to to severall seates. They enving on on other Ferrex offers to take Porex his Corowne. he draws his weapon. The King Queene and Lords step between them. They thrust them away and menasing ech other exit. The Queene and Lords depart hevilie. Lidgate speaks.

Enter Ferrex crownd with drum & coulers and soldiers one way. Harry. Kitt. R. Cowley John Duke to them at another dore Porrex drum & collors & soldiers. W. Sly. R Pallant. John Sincler. J. Holland.

Enter queene with 2 counsailors Mr Brian Tho. Goodale. to them Ferrex and Porrex several waies with drums and powers. Gorboduk entering in the midst between. Henry speaks.

Alarum with excurtions. After Lidgate speakes.

Enter Ferrex & Porrex severally Gorboduk still following them. Lucius & Damasus Mr Bry T. Good.

Enter Ferrex at one dore. Porrex at another. The fight. Ferrex is slayne. To them Videna the Queene. to her Damasus. to him Lucius.

Enter Porrex sad with Dordan his man. R. P. W. Sly. To them the Queene and a Ladie. Nich. Saunder. and Lords R. Cowly Mr. Brian. To them Lucius running.

Henry and Lidgat speaks. Sloth passeth over.

Enter Giraldus Phronesius Aspatia Pompeia Rodope. R. Cowly. Th. Goodale. R. Go. Ned. Nick.

Enter Sardinapalus Arbactus Nicanor and Captaines marching. Mr. Philipps. Mr. Pope. R. Pa. Kit. J. Sincler. J Holland.

Enter a Captaine with Aspatia and the Ladies. Kitt.

Lidgat speake.

Enter Nicanor wth. other Captaines R. Pall. J. Sincler. Kitt. J. Holland. R. Cowly. to them Arbactus Mr Pope. to him Will Foole2 note J. Duke. to him Rodopeie Ned. to her Sardanapalus like a woman wth. Aspatia Rodope Pompeia Will. Foole. to them Arbactus & 3 musitions Mr Pope J. Sincler. Vincent. R Cowley. to them Nicanor and others R. P. Kitt.

Enter Sardanapa. wth. the Ladies. to them a Messenger Tho Goodale. to him Will Foole running. Alarum.

Enter Arbactus pursuing Sardanapalus, and the Ladies fly. After enter Sarda. with as many jewels robes and gold as he can cary.

alarum.

Enter Arbactus Nicanor and the other Captains in triumph. Mr Pope R. Pa. Kitt. J. Holl. R. Cow. J. Sinc.

Henry speakes and Lidgate. Lechery passeth over the stag.

Enter Tereus Philomela Julio. R. Burbadge Ro. R. Pall. J. Sink.

Enter Progne Itis and Lords. Saunder. Will. J. Duke. W. Sly. Harry.

Enter Philomele and Tereus. to them Julio.

Enter Progne Panthea Itis and Lords. Sander T. Belt. Will. W Sly. Hary. Th. Goodale. to them Tereus with Lords R. Burbadge. J. Duk. R. Cowley.

A dumb show. Lidgate speakes.

Enter Progne with the sampler. to her Tereus from hunting wth. his Lords. to them Philomele with Itis hed in a dish. Mercury comes and all vanish. to him 3 Lords. Th. Goodale. Hary. W. Sly.

Henry speaks. to him Lieutenant Pursevaunt and Warders. R. Cowley J. Duke J. Holland. Joh. Sincler. to them Warwick Mr. Brian.

Lidgate speaks to the audiens and so Exitts.

[unresolved image link]

-- 61 --

This singular curiosity was met with in the library of Dulwich college, where it had remained unnoticed from the time of Alleyn who founded that society, and was himself the chief or only proprietor of the Fortune play-house.

The Platt (for so it is called) is fairly written out on pasteboard in a large hand, and undoubtedly contained directions appointed to be stuck up near the prompter's station. It has an oblong hole in its centre, sufficient to admit a wooden peg; and has been converted into a cover for an anonymous manuscript play entitled The Tell-tale. From this coverd note I made the preceding transcript; and the best conjectures I am able to form about its supposed purpose and operation, are as follows.

It is certainly (according to its title) the ground-work of a motley exhibition, in which the heinousness of the seven deadly sinse note9Q1280 was exemplified by aid of scenes and circumstances adapted from different dramas, and connected by means of choruses or occasional speakers. As the first part of this extraordinary entertainment is wanting, I cannot promise myself the most complete success in my attempts to explain the nature of it.

The period is not exactly fixed at which moralities gave way to the introduction of regular tragedies and comedies. Perhaps indeed this change was not effected on a sudden, but the audiences were to be gradually weaned from their accustomed modes of amusement. The necessity of half indulging and half repressing a gross and vicious taste, might have given rise to such pieces of dramatick patch-work as this. Even the most rigid puritans might have been content to behold exhibitions in which Pagan histories were rendered subservient to Christian purposes. The dullness of the intervening homilist would have half absolved the deadly sin of the poet. A sainted audience would have been tempted to think the representation of Othello laudable, provided the piece

-- 62 --

were at once heightened and moralized by choruses spoken in the characters of Ireton and Cromwell.—Let it be remembered, however, that to perform several short and distinct plays in the course of the same evening, was a practice continued much below the imagined date of this theatrical directory. Shakspeare's Yorkshire Tragedy was one out of four pieces acted together; and Beaumont and Fletcher's works supply a further proof of the existence of the same custom.

This “Platt of the second part of the seven deadly sins” seems to be formed out of three plays only, viz. Lord Buckhurst's Gorboduc, and two others with which we are utterly unacquainted, Sardanapalus and Tereusf note

. It is easy to conceive how the different sins might be exposed in the conduct of the several heroes of these pieces. Thus Porrex through Envy destroys his brother—Sardanapalus was a martyr to his sloth:


Et venere, et cænis, et pluma Sardanapali. Juv. Sat. x.

Tereus gratified his lechery by committing a rape on his wife's sister. I mention these three only, because it is apparent that the danger of the four preceding vices had been illustrated in the former part of the same entertainment. “These three put back the other four,” as already done with, at the opening of the present exhibition. Likewise Envy crosses the stage before the drama of Gorboduc, and Sloth and Lechery appear before those of Sardanapalus and Tereus.—It is probable also that these different personages might be meant to appear as

-- 63 --

in a vision to King Henry VI. while he slept; and that as often as he awaked, he introduced some particular comment on each preceding occurrence. His piety would well enough entitle him to such an office. In this task he was occasionally seconded by Lidgate the monk of Bury, whose age, learning, and experience, might be supposed to give equal weight to his admonitions. The latter cetrainly, at his final exit, made a formal address to the spectators.

As I have observed that only particular scenes from these dramas appear to have been employed, so probably even these were altered as well as curtailed. We look in vain for the names of Lucius and Damasus in the list of persons prefixed to the tragedy of Gorboduc. These new characters might have been added, to throw the materials that composed the last act into narrative, and thereby shorten the representation; or perhaps all was tragick pantomime, or dumb showg note, except the alternate monologues of Henry and Lidgate; for from the Troie Boke of the latter I learn that the reciters of dramatick pieces were once distinct from the acting performers or gesticulators. But at what period this practice (which was perhaps the parent of all the pageantry and dumb shows in theatrical pieces during the reign of Elizabeth) was begun or discontinued, I believe (like many customs of greater importance) is not to be determined.


  “In the theatre there was a small aulter
“Amyddes sette that was halfe circuler
“Which into easte of custome was directe
“Upon the which a pulpet was erecte
“And therein stode an auncient poete
“For to reherse by rethorykes swete
“The noble dedes that were hystoryall
“Of kynges and prynces for memoryall,
“And of these olde worthy emperours
“The great empryse eke of conquerours,
“And how they gat in Martes hye honour
“The lawrer grene for syne of their labour,

-- 64 --


“The palme of knighthood diserved by old date,
“Or Parchas made them passen into fate.
  “And after that with chere and face pale,
“With style enclyned gan to tourne his tale,
“And for to synge after all their loose,
“Full mortally the stroke of Attropose,
“And tell also for all their worthy head
“The sodeyne breaking of their lives threde,
“How piteously they made their mortall ende
“Thrugh false fortune that al the world wil shende,
“And how the fyne of all their worthynesse
“Ended in sorowe and in high tristesse
“By compassynge of fraud or false treason,
“By sodaine murder or vengeance of poyson,
“Or conspyryng of fretyng false envye
“How unwarily that they dydden dye,
“And how their renowne and their mighty fame
“Was of hatred sodeynly made lame,
“And how their honour downward gan decline,
“And the mischiefe of their unhappy fyne,
“And how fortune was to them unswete,
“All this was told and red by the poete.
“And whyle that he in the pulpit stode
“With deadly face all devoyde of blode,
“Synging his ditees with muses all to rent,
“Amyd the theatre shrowded in a tent,
“There came out men gastfull in their cheres,
“Disfygured their faces with viseres,
“Playing by sygnes in the peoples syght
“That the pocte songe hath on heyght,
“So that there was no manner discordaunce
“Atwene his ditees and their countenaunce;
“For lyke as he alofte dyd expresse
“Words of joye or of heavinesse,
“Meaning and chere beneth of them playing
“From poynt to poynt was alway answering;
“Now triste, now glad, now hevy, and now light,
“And face ychaungid with a sodeyne slyght
“So craftely they coulde them transfygare,
“Conforming them unto the chante pure,
“Now to synge and sodaynely to wepe
“So well they could their observaunces kepe.
“And this was done, &c.” Troie Boke, B. ii. c. 12.

-- 65 --

I think Gravina has somewhere alluded to the same contrivance in the rude exhibitions of very early dramatick pieces.

It may be observed, that though Lidgate assures us both tragedies and comedies were thus represented in the city of Troy, yet Guido of Colonna (a civilian and poet of Messina in Sicily) whom he has sometimes very closely followed, makes mention of no such exhibitions. The custom however might have been prevalent here, and it is probable that Lidgate, like Shakspeare, made no scruple of attributing to a foreign country the pecularities of his own.

To conclude, the mysterious fragment of ancient stage-directions, which gave rise to the present remarks, must have been designed for the use of those who were familiarly acquainted with each other, as sometimes, instead of the surname of a performer, we only meet with Ned or Nichh note

Edmond Malone [1780], Supplement to the edition of Shakspeare's plays published in 1778 By Samuel Johnson and George Steevens. In two volumes. Containing additional observations by several of the former commentators: to which are subjoined the genuine poems of the same author, and seven plays that have been ascribed to him; with notes By the editor and others (Printed for C. Bathurst [and] W. Strahan [etc.], London) [word count] [S10911].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

SUPPLEMENT TO THE LAST EDITION OF SHAKSPEARE, 1778. 10911001

After Mr. Steevens's note at the bottom of p. 85, the following imperfect account of our ancient theatres may be added.

In the preceding page the antiquarian has been gratified with a view of the Globe Play-house. It may not be wholly unamusing to examine the inside of the building, and to exhibit as accurate a delineation of the internal form and œconomy of our ancient theatres, as the distance at which we stand, and the obscurity of the subject, will permit.

The drama, before the time of Shakspeare, was so little cultivated, or so ill understood, that it is unnecessary to carry our researches higher than that period. Dryden has truly observed, that he “found not, but created first the stage;” of which no one can doubt, who considers, that of all the plays issued from the press antecedent to the year 1592, when there is good reason to believe he commenced a dramatick writer, the titles are scarcely known, except to antiquarians; nor is there one of them that will bear a second perusal. Yet these, contemptible and few as they are, we may suppose to have been the most popular productions of the time, and the best that had been exhibited before the appearance of Shakspearea note


.

-- 2 --

The most ancient English play-houses of which I have met any accounts, are the Curtain in Shore-ditch, and the Theatreb note.

-- 3 --

In the time of our author, there were no less than ten theatres open: four private houses, viz. that in Black-friars, the Cockpit or Phœnix in Drury Lane, a theatre in White-friars, and one in Salisbury Court; and six that were called public theatres; viz. the Globe, the Swan, the Rose, and the Hopec note, on the Bank-side; the Red Bull at the upper end of St. John's street, and the Fortune in White-cross street. The two last were chiefly frequented by citizensd note.

Most, if not all of Shakspeare's plays were performed either at the Globe, or at the theatre in Black-friars. I shall therefore confine my enquiries chiefly to these two. It appears that they both belonged to the same company of comedians, viz. his majesty's servants, which title they assumed, after a licence had been granted to them by king James in 1603; having before that time been called the servants of the lord chamberlain.

The theatre in Black-friars was, as has been mentioned, a private house; but what were the peculiar and distinguishing marks of a private play-house, it is not easy to ascertain. We know only that it was very smalle note



; and that plays were there usually represented by candlelightf note.

-- 4 --

The Globe, which was situated on the southern side of the river Thames, was an hexagonal building, partly open to the weather, partly covered with reeds It was a public theatre, and of considerable sizeg note



; and there they always acted by day-lighth note. On the roof of the Globe, and the other public theatres, a pole was erected, to which a flag was affixedi note




. These flags were probably displayed only

-- 5 --

during the hours of exhibition; and it should seem from a passage in one of the old comedies, that they were taken down during Lent, in which season no plays were presentedk note.

The Globe, though hexagonal at the outside, was probably a rotunda within, and perhaps had its name from its circular forml note

. It might, however, have been denominated only from its sign; which was a figure of Hercules supporting the Globe. This theatre was burnt down in 1613; but it was rebuilt in the following year, and decorated with more ornament than had been originally bestowed upon itm note





.

-- 6 --

The exhibitions at the Globe seem to have been calculated chiefly for the lower class of peoplen note















; those at Black-friars, for a more select and judicious audience. This appears from the following prologue to Shirley's Doubtful Heir, which is inserted among his poems, printed in 1646, with this title:

-- 7 --

Prologue at the Globe, to his Comedy called the Doubtful Heir, which should have been presented at the Black-friarso note.


“Gentlemen, I am only sent to say,
“Our author did not calculate his play
“For this meridian. The Bank-side, he knows,
“Is far more skilful at the ebbs and flows
“Of water than of wit; he did not mean
“For the elevation of your poles, this scene.
“No shews—no dance—and what you most delight in,
“Grave understandersp note, here's no target-fighting
“Upon the stage; all work for cutlers barr'd;
“No bawdry, nor no ballads;—this goes hard:
“But language clean, and what affects you not,
“Without impossibilities the plot;
“No clown, no squibs, no devil in't.—Oh now,
“You squirrels that want nuts, what will you do?
“Pray do not crack the benches, and we may
“Hereafter fit your palates with a play.
“But you that can contract yourselves, and sit,
“As you were now in the Black-friars pit,
“And will not deaf us with lewd noise and tongues,
“Because we have no heart to break our lungs,
“Will pardon our vast stage, and not disgrace
“This play, meant for your persons, not the place.”

The superior discernment of the Black-friars audience may be likewise collected from a passage in the preface prefixed by Heminge and Condell to the first folio edition of our author's works: “And though you be a magistrate of wit, and sit on the stage at Black-friars or the Cockpit, to arraigne plays dailie, know these plays have had their tryal already, and stood out all appeales.”

A writer, already quotedq note, informs us that one of these

-- 8 --

theatres was a winter, and the other a summer house. As the Globe was partly exposed to the weather, and they acted there usually by day-light, it was probably the summer theatre. The exhibitions here seem to have been more frequentr note than at Black-friars, at least till the year 1604 or 1605, when the Bank-side appears to have become less fashionable, and less frequented than it formerly had beens note.

Many of our ancient dramatic pieces were performed in the yards of carriers' inns, in which, in the beginning of queen Elizabeth's reign, the comedians, who then first united themselves in companies, erected an occasional staget note

. The form of these temporary play-houses seems to be preserved in our modern theatre. The galleries are, in both, ranged over each other on three sides of the building. The small rooms under the lowest of these galleries, answer to our present boxes; and it is observable that these even in theatres which were built in a subsequent period expressly for dramatic exhibitions, still retained their old name, and are frequently called rooms by our ancient writers. The yard bears a sufficient resemblance to the pit, as at present in use. We may suppose the stage to have been raised in this area, on the fourth side, with its back to the gateway of the inn, at which the money for admission was taken. Thus, in fine weather, a play-house not incommodious might have been formed.

Hence, in the middle of the Globe, and I suppose of the other public theatres, in the time of Shakspeare, there was an

-- 9 --

open yard or areau note





, where the common people stood to see the exhibition; from which circumstance they are called by our author groundlings, and by Ben Jonson, “the understanding gentlemen of the ground.”

In the ancient play-houses there appears to have been a private box; of which it is not easy to ascertain the situation. It seems to have been placed at the side of the stage, towards the rear, and to have been at a lower price; in this some people sat, either from œconomy or singularityw note













. The galleries or scaffolds, as they are sometimes

-- 10 --

called, and that part of the house, which in private theatres was named the pitx note





, seem to have been at the same price; and probably in houses of reputation, such as the Globe, and that in Black-friars, the price of admission into those parts of the theatre was six-pencey note





, while in some meaner play-houses

-- 11 --

it was only a pennyz note



, in others two-pencea note

. The price of admission into the best rooms or boxesb note







, was, I believe,

-- 12 --

in our author's time, a shillingc note








; though afterwards it appears to have risen to two shillingsd note










and half a crowne note



.

-- 13 --

From several passages in our old plays we learn, that spectators were admitted on the stagef note


, and that the critics and wits of the time usually sat thereg note



. Some were placed on the groundh note

; others sat on stools, of which the price was either sixpencei note or a shillingk note


, according, I suppose, to the commodiousness of the situation. And they were attended by pages, who furnished them with pipes and tobacco, which

-- 14 --

was smoked here as well as in other parts of the housel note





. Yet it should seem that persons were suffered to sit on the stage only in the private play-houses, (such as Black-friars, &c.) where the audience was more select, and of a higher class; and that in the Globe and the other public theatres, no such licence was permittedm note

.

The stage was strewed with rushesn note, which we learn from Hentzner and Caius de Ephemera, was in the time of Shakspeare, the usual covering of floors in Englando note. The curtain which hangs in the front of the present stage, drawn up by lines and pullies, though not a modern invention, (for it was used by Inigo Jones in the masques at court) was yet an apparatus to which the simple mechanism of our ancient theatres had not arrived; for in them the curtains opened in the middle, and were drawn backwards and forwards on an iron rodp note


. In some play-houses they were

-- 15 --

woollen, in others, made of silkq note















. Towards the rear of the stage there appears to have been a balconyr note


, the platform

-- 16 --

of which was probably eight or ten feet from the ground. I suppose it to have been supported by pillars. From hence in many of our old plays, part of the dialogue was spoken; and in the front of this balcony, curtains likewise were hungs note.

A doubt has been entertained, whether in our ancient theatres there were side and other scenes. The question is involved in so much obscurity, that it is very difficult to form any decided opinion upon it. It is certain, that in the year 1605, Inigo Jones exhibited an entertainment at Oxford, in which moveable scenes were usedt note; but he appears to have introduced several pieces of machinery in the masques at court, with which undoubtedly the public theatres were unacquainted. A passage which has been produced from one of the old comediesu note, proves, it must be owned, that even these were furnished with some pieces of machinery, which were used when it was requisite to exhibit the descent of some god or saint; but from all the contemporary accounts, I am inclined to believe, that the mechanism of our ancient stage

-- 17 --

seldom went beyond a painted chair, or a trap-door, and that few, if any of them, had any moveable scenesx note

. When

-- 18 --

king Henry VIII. is to be discovered by the dukes of Suffolk and Norfolk, reading in his study, the scenical direction in the first folio, 1623, (which was printed apparently from play-house copies) is, “The king draws the curtaine, [i. e. draws it open] and sits reading pensively;” for, besides the principal curtaines that hung in the front of the stage, they used others as substitutes for scenesy note. If a bed-chamber is to be exhibited, no change of scene is mentioned; but the property-man is simply ordered to thrust forth a bed. When the fable requires the Roman capitol to be exhibited, we find two officers enter, “to lay cushions, as it were in the capitol.” So, in King Richard II. act iv. sc. i. “Bolingbroke, &c. enter as to the parliamentz note.” Again, in Sir John Oldcastle, 1600: “Enter Cambridge, Scroop, and Gray, as in a chamber.” In Romeo and Juliet, I doubt much whether any exhibition of Juliet's monument was given on the stage. I imagine Romeo only opened with his mattock one of the stage trap-doors, (which might have represented a tomb-stone) by which he descended to a vault

-- 19 --

beneath the stage, where Juliet was deposited; and this idea is countenanced by a passage in the play, and by the poem on which the drama was foundeda note



.

How little the imaginations of the audience were assisted by scenical deception, and how much necessity our author had to call on them to “piece out imperfections with their thoughts,” may be also collected from Sir Philip Sidney, who, describing the state of the drama and the stage, in his time, says, “Now you shall see three ladies walk to gather flowers, and then we must believe the stage to be a garden. By and by we heare news of a shipwracke in the same place; then we are to blame if we accept it not for a rock. Upon the back of that, comes out a hideous monster with fire and smoke; then the miserable beholders are bound to take it for a cave; while in the mean time two armies fly in, represented with four swords and bucklers, and then what hard heart will not receive it for a pitched fieldb note.”

All these circumstances induce me to believe that our ancient theatres, in general, were only furnished with curtains, and a single scene composed of tapestryc note

notemachinery is known to have existed, in 1592 (when Shakspeare commenced a play-wright) a greater number of ornaments might naturally be expected, as it is usual for one improvement to be soon followed by another. That the plays of Shakspeare were exhibited with the aid of machinery, the following stage-directions, copied from the folio 1623, will abundantly prove.— In The Tempest, Ariel is said to enter “like a harpey, claps his wings on the table, and with a quaint device the banquet vanishes.” In a subsequent scene of the same play, Juno “descends;” and in Cymbeline, Jupiter “descends likewise, in thunder and lightening, sitting upon an eagle.” In Macbeth, “the cauldron sinks, and the apparitions rise.” It may be added, that the dialogue of Shakspeare has such perpetual reference to objects supposed visible to the audience, that the want of scenery could not have failed to render many of the descriptions uttered by his speakers absurd and laughable.—Macduff examines the outside of Inverness castle with such minuteness, that he distinguishes even the nests which the martins had built under the projecting parts of its roof.—Romeo, standing in a garden, points to the tops of fruit trees gilded by the moon.—The prologue-speaker to the second part of K. Henry IV. expressly shews the spectators “this worm-eaten hold of ragged stone,” in which Northumberland was lodged. Jachimo takes the most exact inventory of every article in Imogen's bed-chamber, from the silk and silver of which her tapestry was wrought, down to the Cupids that support her andirons. Had not the inside of this apartment, with its proper furniture, been represented, how ridiculous must the action of Jachimo have appeared! He must have stood looking out of the room for the particulars supposed to be visible within it. In one of the parts of K. Hen. VI. a cannon is discharged against a tower; and conversations are held in almost every scene from different walls, turrets, and battlements. Nor is my belief in ancient scenery entirely founded on conjecture. In the folio edition of Shakspeare's plays, 1623, the following traces of it are preserved. In King John: “Enter, before Angiers, Philip king of France, &c.”—“Enter a citizen upon the walls”—“Enter the herald of France with trumpets to the gates.”—“Enter Arthur on the walls.” In K. Hen. V. “Enter the king, &c. with scaling ladders at Harfleur.”—“Enter the king with all his train before the gates.” In K. Hen. VI. “Enter to the protector at the Tower gates, &c.”—“Enter Salisbury and Talbot on the walls.”—The French leap over the walls in their shirts.”—“Enter Pucelle on the top of the tower, thrusting out a torch burning.”—“Enter lord Scales upon the tower walking. Then enter two or three citizens below.”— “Enter king and queen and Somerset on the terrace.”—“Enter three watchmen to guard the king's tent.” In Coriolanus: “Marcius follows them to the gates, and is shut in.” In Timon: “Enter Timon in the woods* note





.”—“Enter Timon from his cave.” In Julius Cæsar: “Enter Brutus in his orchard,” &c. &c.—In short, without characteristick discriminations of place, the historical dramas of Shakspeare in particular, would have been wrapped in tenfold confusion and obscurity; nor could the spectator have felt the poet's power, or accompanied his rapid transitions from one situation to another, without such guides as painted canvas only could supply. The audience would with difficulty have received the catastrophe of Romeo and Juliet as natural and affecting, unless the deception was confirmed to them by the appearance of a tomb. The managers who could raise ghosts, bid the cauldron sink into the earth, and then exhibit a train of royal phantoms in Macbeth, could with less difficulty supply the flat paintings of a cavern or a grove. The artists who can put the dragons of Medea in motion, can more easily represent the clouds through which they are to pass. But for these, or such assistances, the spectator, like Hamlet's mother, must have bent his gaze on mortifying vacancy; and with the guest invited by the Barmecide, in the Arabian tale, must have furnished from his own imagination the entertainment of which his eyes were solicited to partake.

“It should likewise be remembered, that the intervention of civil war would easily occasion many customs of our early theatres to be silently forgotten. The times when Wright and Downes produced their respective narratives, were by no means times of exactness or curiosity. What they heard, might have been heard imperfectly; it might have been unskilfully related; or their own memories might have deceived them:”


“Ad nos vix tenuis famæ perlabitur aura.

“One assertion made by the latter of these writers, is chronologically disproved. We may remark likewise, that in private theatres, a part of the audience was admitted on the stage, but that this licence was refused in the public play-houses. To what circumstance shall we impute this difference between the customs of the one and the other? Perhaps the private theatres had no scenes, the public had; and a crowded stage would prevent them from being commodiously beheld, or conveniently shifted* note









. The fresh pictures mentioned by Ben Jonson in the induction to his Cynthia's Revels, might be properly introduced to cover old tapestry; for to hang pictures over faded arras, was then and is still sufficiently common in antiquated mansions, such as those in which the scenes of dramatic writers are often laid. That Shakspeare himself was no stranger to the magic of theatrical ornaments, may be inferred from a passage in which he alludes to the scenery of pageants, the fashionable shews of his time:


“Sometimes we see a cloud that's dragonish,
“A vapour sometimes like a lion, a bear,
“A towred citadel, a pendent rock,
“A forked mountain, or blue promontory
“With trees upon't, that nod unto the world,
“And mock our eyes with air:—these thou hast seen,
“They are black Vesper's pageants* note.” Antony and Cleopatra.

“To conclude, the richest and most expensive scenes had been introduced to dress up those spurious children of the muse called Masques; nor have we sufficient reason for believing that Tragedy, her legitimate offspring, continued to be exposed in rags, while appendages more suitable to her dignity were known to be within the reach of our ancient managers. Shakspeare, Burbage, and Condell, must have had frequent opportunities of being acquainted with the mode in which both masques, tragedies, and comedies, were represented in the inns of court, the halls of noblemen, and in the palace itself. Steevens.

, which appears to

-- 20 --

have been sometimes ornamented with picturesd note: and some passages in our old dramas incline one to think, that

-- 21 --

when tragedies were performed, the stage was hung with blacke note












.

-- 22 --

In the early part, at least, of our author's acquaintance with the theatre, the want of scenery seems to have been supplied

-- 23 --

by the simple expedient of writing the names of the different places where the scene was laid in the progress of

-- 24 --

the play, which were disposed in such a manner as to be visible to the audiencef note.

Though the apparatus for theatrick exhibitions was thus scanty, and the machinery of the simplest kind, the invention of trap-doors appears not to be modern; for in an old morality, entitled, All for Money, we find a marginal direction, which implies that they were very early in useg note


.

It appears from Heywood's Apology for Actorsh note, that the covering, or internal roof of the stage, was anciently termed the heavens. It was probably painted of a sky-blue colour; or perhaps pieces of drapery tinged with blue were suspended across the stage, to represent the heavens.

-- 25 --

From a plate prefixed to Kirkman's Drolls, printed in 1672, in which there is a view of a theatrical booth, it should seem that the stage was formerly lighted by two large branches, of a form similar to those now hung in churches. They being, I suppose, found incommodious, as they obstructed the sight of the spectatorsi note, gave place in a subsequent period to small circular wooden frames, furnished with candles, eight of which were hung on the stage, four at either side: and these within a few years were wholly removed by Mr. Garrick, who, on his return from France, first introduced the present commodious method of illuminating the stage by lights not visible to the audience.

If all the players whose names are enumerated in the first folio edition of our author's works, belonged to the same theatre, they composed a numerous company; but it is doubtful whether they all performed at the same period, or in the same housek note. Many of the companies, certainly were so thin, that one person played two or three partsl note;

-- 26 --

and a battle on which the fate of an empire was supposed to depend, was decided by half a dozen combatantsm note




. It appears to have been a common practice in their mock engagements, to discharge small pieces of ordnance on the stagen note

.

Before the exhibition began, three flourishes or pieces of musick were played, or, in the ancient language, there were three soundingso note

. Musick was likewise played between the actsp note. The instruments chiefly used were trumpets, cornets, and hautboys. The band, which did not consist of more than five or six performers, sat (as I have been told by a very ancient stage veteran, who had his information

-- 27 --

from Bowman, the contemporary of Betterton) in an upper balcony, over what is now called the stage-box.

The person who spoke the prologue, was ushered in by trumpetsq note, and usually wore a long black velvet cloakr note











, which, I suppose, was considered as best suited to a supplicatory address. Of this custom, whatever might have been its origin, some traces remained till very lately; a black coat having been, if I mistake not, within these few years, the constant stage-habiliment of our modern prologue-speakers. The dress of the ancient prologue-speaker is still retained in the play that is exhibited in Hamlet, before the king and court of Denmark.

An epilogue does not appear to have been a regular appendage to a play in Shakspeare's time; for many of his dramas had none; at least, they have not been preserved. In All's Well that Ends Well, the Midsummer Night's Dream, As you like It, Troilus and Cressida, and The Tempest, the epilogue is spoken by one of the persons of the drama, and adapted to the character of the speaker; a circumstance that I have not observed in the epilogues of any other author of

-- 28 --

that age. The epilogue was not always spoken by one of the performers in the piece, for that subjoined to The Second Part of King Henry IV. appears to have been delivered by a dancer.

The performers of male characters generally wore periwigss note

, which in the age of Shakspeare were not in common use. It appears from a passage in Puttenham's Art of English Poesy, 1589, that vizards were on some occasions used by the actors of those dayst note; and it may be inferred from a scene in one of our author's comedies, that they were sometimes worn in his time, by those who performed female charactersu note. But this, I imagine, was very rare. Some of the female part of the audience likewise appeared in masksw note

















.

-- 29 --

The stage-dresses, it is reasonable to suppose, were much more costly at some theatres than others. Yet the wardrobe of even the king's servants at the Globe and Black-friars, was, we find, but scantily furnished; and our author's dramas derived very little aid from the splendor of exhibitionx note

.

It is well known, that in the time of Shakspeare, and for many years afterwards, female characters were represented by boys or young men. Sir William D'Avenant, in imitation of the foreign theatres, first introduced females in the scene, and Mrs. Betterton is said to have been the first woman that appeared on the English stage. Andrew Pennycuicke played the part of Matilda, in a tragedy of Davenport's, in 1655; and Mr. Kynaston acted several female

-- 30 --

parts after the Restoration. Downes, a contemporary of his, assures us, “that being then very young, he made a complete stage beauty, performing his parts so well, (particularly Arthiope and Aglaura) that it has since been disputable among the judicious, whether any woman that succeeded him, touched the audience so sensibly as hey note.”

Both the prompter, or book-holder, as he was sometimes called, and the property-man, appear to have been regular appendages of our ancient theatresz note.

No writer that I have met with, intimates that, in the time of Shakspeare, it was customary to exhibit more than a single dramatick piece on one day.

The Yorkshire Tragedy, or All's one, indeed, appears to have been one of four pieces that were represented on the same day; and Fletcher has also a piece called Four Plays in One; but probably, these were either exhibited on some particular occasion, or were ineffectual efforts to introduce a new species of amusement; for we do not find any other instances of the same kind. Had any shorter pieces been exhibited after the principal performance, some of them probably would have been printed: but there are none extant of an earlier date than the time of the Restoration. The practice therefore of exhibiting two dramas successively in the same evening, we may be assured, was not established before that perioda note. But though the audiences in the time of our author, were not gratified by the representation of more than one drama in the same

-- 31 --

day, the entertainment was diversified, and the populace diverted, by vaultingb note, tumbling, slight of hand, and morris-dancing; a mixture not much more heterogeneous than that with which we are daily presented, a tragedy and a farce.

The amusements of our ancestors, before the commencement of the play, were of various kinds. While some part of the audience entertained themselves with readingc note















, or playing at cardsd note, others were employed in less refined occupations; in drinking alee note, or smoaking tobaccof note

:

-- 32 --

with these they were furnished by male attendants, of whose clamour, a satirical writer of the time of James I. loudly complainsg note



.

It was a common practice to carry table-booksh note





to the theatre, and either from curiosity, or enmity to the author, or some other motive, to write down passages of the play that was represented: and there is reason to believe that the imperfect and mutilated copies of some of Shakspeare's dramas, which are yet extant, were taken down in shorthand during the exhibitioni note.

-- 33 --

At the end of the piece, the actors, in noblemens' houses and in taverns, where plays were frequently performedk note

, prayed for the health and prosperity of their patrons; and in the publick theatres, for the king and queenl note. This prayer sometimes made part of the epiloguem note. Hence, probably, as Mr. Steevens has observed, the addition of Vivant rex et regina, to the modern play-bills.

Plays in the time of our author, began at one o'clock in the afternoonn note
























; and the exhibition was usually finished

-- 34 --

in two hourso note. Even in 1667, they commenced at three o'clockp note

.

When Gosson wrote his School of Abuse in 1579, it seems that dramatick entertainments were usually exhibited on Sundaysq note

. Afterwards they were performed on that and other days indiscriminately. From the silence of Prynne on this subject, it has been supposed that the practice of exhibiting plays on the Lord's day was discontinued when he published his Histriomastix, in 1633; but I doubt whether this conjecture be well founded, for it appears from a contemporary writer, that it had not been abolished in the third year of king Charles Ir note

.

-- 35 --

It has been a question whether it was formerly a common practice to ride on horseback to the play-house; a circumstance that would scarcely deserve consideration, if it were not in some sort connected with our author's history,s note, a plausible story having been built on this foundation, relative to his first introduction to the stage.

The modes of conveyance to the theatre, anciently, as at present, seem to have been various; some going in coachest note




, others on horsebacku note, and many by waterw note

. To the Globe

-- 36 --

playhouse the company probably were conveyed by waterx note







; to that in Black-fryars, the gentry went either in coachesy note

, or on

-- 37 --

horseback; and the common people on foot. In an epigram by Sir John Davis, the practice of riding to the theatre is ridiculed as a piece of affectation or vanity; and therefore we may presume it was not very generalz note



.

Though from the want of news-papers and other periodical publications, intelligence was not so speedily circulated

-- 38 --

in former times as at present, our ancient theatres do not appear to have laboured under any disadvantage in this respect; for the players printed and exposed accounts of the pieces that they intended to exhibita note

, which, however, did not contain a complete list of the characters, or the names of the actors by whom they were representedb note

.

The long and whimsical titles that are prefixed to the quarto copies of our author's plays, I suppose to have been transcribed from the play-bills of the time. They were equally calculated to attract the notice of the idle gazer in

-- 39 --

the walks at St. Paul's, or to draw a crowd about some vociferous Autolycus, who perhaps was hired by the players thus to raise the expectations of the multitude. It is indeed highly improbable that the modest Shakspeare, who has more than once apologized for his untutored lines, should in his manuscripts have entitled any of his dramas most excellent and pleasant performancesc note








































































. A contemporary writer has preserved

-- 40 --

something like a play-bill of those days, which seems to corroborate this observation; for if it were divested

-- 41 --

of rime, it would bear no very distant resemblance to the title pages that stand before some of our author's dramas:


“&lblank; Prithee, what's the play?
“(The first I visited this twelvemonth day)
“They say—“A new invented boy of Purle,
“That jeoparded his necke to steale a girl
“Of twelve; and lying fast impounded for't
“Has hither sent his bearde to act his part;
“Against all those in open malice bent,
“That would not freely to the theft consent:
“Faines all to's wish, and in the epilogue
“Goes out applauded for a famous—rogue.”
“—Now hang me if I did not look at first
“For some such stuff, by the fond people's thrustd note.”

It is uncertain at what time the usage of giving authors a benefit on the third day of the exhibition of their piece, commenced. Mr. Oldys, in one of his manuscripts, intimates that dramatick poets had anciently their benefit on the first day that a new play was represented; a regulation which would have been very favourable to some of the ephemeral productions of modern times. But for this there is not, I believe, any sufficient authority. From D'Avenant, indeed, we learn, that in the latter part of the reign of queen Elizabeth, the poet

-- 42 --

had his benefit on the second daye note





. As it was a general practice, in the time of Shakspeare, to sell the copy of the play to the theatre, I imagine, in such cases, an author derived no other advantage from his piece, than what arose from the sale of it. Sometimes, however, he found it more beneficial to retain the copy-right in his own hands; and when he did so, I suppose he had a benefit. It is certain that the giving authors the profits of the third exhibition of their play, which seems to have been the usual mode during almost the whole of the last century, was an established custom in the year 1612; for Decker, in the prologue to one of his comedies, printed in that year, speaks of the poet's third dayf note














. The unfortunate Otway had no more than one

-- 43 --

benefit on the production of a new play; and this too, it seems, he was sometimes forced to mortgage, before the piece was actedg note

.

Southerne was the first dramatick writer who obtained the emoluments arising from two representationh note



; and to Farquhar, in the year 1700, the benefit of a third was grantedi note. To the honour of Mr. Addison, it should be remembered, that he first discontinued the ancient, but humiliating, practice of distributing tickets, and soliciting company to attend at the theatre, on the poet's nightsk note.

When an author sold his piece to the sharers or proprietors of a theatre, it remained for several years unpublished; but, when that was not the case, he printed it for sale, to which many seem to have been induced, from an apprehension that an imperfect copy might be issued from the press without their consentl note. The customary price of the copy of a play, in the time of Shakspeare, appears to have been twenty nobles,

-- 44 --

or six pounds thirteen shillings and four-pencem note

. The play when printed was sold for sixpencen note

; and the usual present

-- 45 --

from a patron, in return for a dedication, was forty shillingso note

.

On the first day of exhibiting a new play, the prices of admission appear to have been raisedp note



; and this seems to have been occasionally practised on the benefit-nights of authors, to the end of the last centuryq note.

Dramatick poets in those times, as at present, were admitted gratis into the theatrer note












.

-- 46 --

The custom of passing a final censure on plays at their first exhibitions note, is as ancient as the time of our author; for no less than three playst note








of his rival, Ben Jonson, appear to have been damnedu note




; and Fletcher's Faithful Shepherdessx note,

-- 47 --

and The Knight of the Burning Pestle, written by him and Beaumonty note, underwent the same fate.

It is not easy to ascertain what were the emoluments of a successful actor in the time of Shakspeare. They had not then annual benefits, as at presentz note. The performers at each theatre seem to have shared the profits arising either from each day's exhibition, or from the whole season, among thema note



. I think it is not unlikely, that the clear emoluments of the theatre, after deducting whatever was appropriated to the proprietors of the house, were divided into one hundred parts, of which the actors had various shares, according to their rank and meritb note













. From Ben Jonson's Poetaster,

-- 48 --

we learn, that one of either the performers or proprietors had seven shares and a halfc note

; but of what integral sum is not mentioned.

From the prices of admission into our ancient theatres, which have been already mentioned, I imagine, the utmost that the sharers of the Globe play-house could have received on any one day, was about thirty-five poundsd note. So

-- 49 --

lately as the year 1685, Shadwell received, by his third day, on the representation of The 'Squire of Alsatia, 130£. which Downes the prompter says was the greatest receipt that had been ever taken at Drury-Lane play-house, at single pricese note.

It appears from the Mss. of lord Stanhope, treasurer of the chambers to king James I. that the customary sum paid to John Heminge and his company, for the performance of a play at court, was twenty nobles, or six pounds thirteen shillings and four pencef note. And Edward Alleyn mentions in his Diary, that he once had so slender an audience in his theatre called the Fortune, that the whole receipts of the house amounted to no more than three pounds and some odd shillingsg note

.

Thus scanty and meagre were the apparatus and accommodations of our ancient theatres, on which those dramas

-- 50 --

were first exhibited, that have since engaged the attention of so many learned men, and delighted so many thousand spectators. Yet even then, we are told by a writer of that ageh note, “that dramatick poesy was so lively expressed and represented on the publick stages and theatres of this city, as Rome in the auge of her pomp and glory, never saw it better performed; in respect of the action and art, not of the cost and sumptuousness.”

Of the actors on whom this high encomium is pronounced, the original performers in our author's plays were probably the most eminent. The following are the only notices that I have met with, relative to them.

Names of the Original Actors in the Plays of Shakspeare: From the Folio 1623. William Shakspeare. Richard Burbage John Heminge Augustine Philips. William Kempe Thomas Pope. George Bryan. Henry Condell William Sly Richard Cowley John Lowin Samuel Cross. Alexander Cooke. Samuel Gilburne. Robert Armin William Ostler. Nathan. Field. John Underwood. Nicholas Tooley William Ecclestone. Joseph Taylor. Robert Benfield Robert Goughe. Richard Robinson John Shanke John Rice. The Platt1 note



of the Second Parte of the Seven Deadlie Sinns.
FINIS.
note.
Lieutenant, Rich. Cowley* note.
Pursuivant, John Duke‡ note.
Warder, R. Pallant.
Gorboduc.
Gorboduc, R. Burbage* note.
Porrex, W. Sly* note.
Ferrex, Harry, (i. e. Condell)* note.
Lucius, G. Bryan.
Damasus, T. Goodale.
Videna, (the Queen) Saunder (i. e. Alexander Cooke)* note
Tereus.
Tereus, R. Burbage.
Philomela, R. Pallant.
Panthea, T. Belt.
Itys, Will. (perhaps William Shakspeare.)
Julio, J. Sincler† note.
Progne, Saunder.
Sardanapalus.
Sardanapalus, Aug. Phillips* note.
Arbactus, Tho. Pope* note.
Nicanor, R. Pallant.
Giraldus, R. Cowley.
Phronesius, T. Goodale.
Will. Fool, J. Duke.
Aspatia, R. Gough* note.
Pompeia, Ned, (perhaps Edward Alleyn).
Rodope, Nich. (Nicholas Tooley)* note.
. Let me add, that on the whole this paper describes a species of dramatick entertainment of which no memorial is preserved in any annals of the English stage.

Steevens.

-- 66 --

10911002P. 76. How little Shakespeare himself was once read, &c.]

Though no author appears to have been more admired in his lifetime than Shakspeare, at no very distant period after his death, his compositions seem to have been neglected. Jonson had long endeavoured to depreciate him, but he and his partisans were unsuccessful in their efforts; yet about the year 1640, whether from some capricious vicissitude in the publick taste, or from a general inattention to the drama, we find Shirley complaining that no company came to our author's performances.


&lblank; “You see
“What audience we have; what company
To Shakespeare comes? whose mirth did once beguile
“Dull hours, and buskin'd made even sorrow smile;
“So lovely were the wounds, that men would say
“They could endure the bleeding a whole day;
“He has but few friends lately.” Prologue to The Sisters.9Q1281

After the Restoration, on the revival of the theatres, the plays of Beaumont and Fletcher were esteemed so much superior to those of our author, that we are told by Dryden, “two of their pieces were acted, through the year, for one of Shakspeare's.” If his testimony needed any corroboration, the following lines in a Satire published in 1680, would afford it:

-- 67 --


“At every shop while Shakspeare's lofty stile
“Neglected lies, to mice and worms a spoil,
“Gilt on the back, just smoking from the press,
“The Apprentice shews you D'Urfey's Hudibras,
“Crown's Mask, bound up with Settle's choicest labours,
“And promises some new essay of Babor's.”

See also the prologue to Shirley's Love Tricks, 1667.


“In our old plays the humour, love and passion,
“Like doublet, hose, and cloak, are out of fashion;
“That which the world call'd wit in Shakspeare's age,
“Is laugh'd at, as improper for our stage.”

From the instances mentioned by Mr. Steevens, he appears to have been equally neglected in the time of Queen Anne. During these last fifty years ample compensation has been made to him for the bad taste and inattention of the periods above mentioned.

Malone. 1091100394.

At the end of the translations of Ovid, add:

Ovidius Naso, his Remedie of Love, translated and entituled to the youth of England, 4to. Lond. 1600.

10911004167. &lblank; and their caution against prophaneneness, is in my opinion, the only thing for which we are indebted to the editors of the folio.] I doubt whether we are so much indebted to the judgment of the editors of the folio edition, for their caution against prophaneness, as to the statute 3 Jac. I. c. 21. which prohibits under severe penalties the use of the sacred name in any plays or interludes. This occasioned the playhouse copies to be altered, and they printed from the playhouse copies. &wblank;e. 10911005177. He was received into the company then in being, at first in a very mean rank.] There is a stage tradition that his first office in the theatre was that of prompter's attendant; whose employment it is to give the performers notice to be ready to enter, as often as the business of the play requires their appearance on the stage. Malone. 10911006180. Ten in the hundred lies here engrav'd &lblank;]

In The more the Merrier, containing Threescore and odde headlesse Epigrams, shot (like the Fooles bolts) amongst you, light where they will. By H. P. Gent. &c. 1608, I find the following

-- 68 --

couplet, which is almost the same as the two beginning lines of Shakspeare's Epitaph on John a Combe.

Fæneratoris Epitaphium. Epigram 24.
“Ten in the hundred lies under this stone,
“And a hundred to ten to the Devil he's gone.” Steevens.

So in Camden's Remains, 1614:


“Here lies ten in the hundred
  “In the ground fast ramm'd,
“'Tis a hundred to ten
  “But his soul is damn'd.” Malone.
10911007181. And curst be he that moves my bones.] It is uncertain whether this epitaph was written by Shakespeare himself, or by one of his friends after his death. The imprecation contained in this last line, might have been suggested by an apprehension that our author's remains might share the same fate with those of the rest of his countrymen, and be added to the immense pile of human bones deposited in the charnel-house at Stratford. This, however, is mere conjecture; for similar execrations are found in many ancient Latin epitaphs. Malone. 10911008204. &lblank; and this was the reason he omitted it.]

Mr. Oldys might have added, that he was the person who suggested to Mr. Pope the singular course which he pursued in his edition of Shakspeare. “Remember (says Oldys in a Ms. note to his copy of Langbaine, Article Shakspeare) what I observed to my Lord Oxford for Mr. Pope's use, out of Cowley's preface.” The observation here alluded to, I believe, is one made by Cowley in his preface, p. 52. edit. 1710. “This has been the case with Shakespeare, Fletcher, Johnson, and many others, part of whose poems I should take the boldness to prune and lop away, if the care of replanting them in print did belong to me; neither would I make any scruple to cut off from some the unnecessary young suckers, and from others the old withered branches.”—Pope adopted this very unwarrantable idea; striking out from the text of his author whatever he did not like: and Cowley himself has suffered a sort of poetical punishment for having suggested it, the learned bishop of Litchfield having pruned and lopped away his beautiful luxuriances, as Pope, on Cowley's suggestion, did those of Shakspeare. Malone.

-- 69 --

Ibid. line 7.]

I have been favoured with the following observations on the tradition here mentioned, by the learned author of The History of English Poetry. Malone.

Antony Wood is the first and original author of the anecdote that Shakspeare, in his journies from Warwickshire to London, used to bait at the Crown-inn on the west side of the corn-market in Oxford. He says, that Davenant the poet was born in that house in 1606. “His father (he adds) John Davenant, was a sufficient vintner, kept the tavern now known by the sign of the Crown, and was mayor of the said city in 1621. His mother was a very beautiful woman, of a good wit and conversation, in which she was imitated by none of her children but by this William [the poet]. The father, who was a very grave and discreet citizen, (yet an admirer and lover of plays and play-makers, especially Shakespeare, who frequented his house in his journies between Warwickshire and London) was of a melancholick disposition, and was seldom or never seen to laugh, in which he was imitated by none of his children but by Robert his eldest son, afterwards fellow of St. John's college, and a venerable Doctor of Divinity.” Wood Ath. Oxon. vol. ii. p. 292. edit. 1692. I will not suppose that Shakspeare could have been the father of a Doctor of Divinity who never laughed: but it was always a constant tradition in Oxford that Shakspeare was the father of Davenant the poet. And I have seen this circumstance expressly mentioned in some of Wood's papers. Wood was well qualified to know these particulars; for he was a townsman of Oxford, where he was born in 1632. Wood says, that Davenant went to school in Oxford. Ubi supr.

As to the Crown-Inn, it still remains as an inn, and is an old decayed house, but probably was once a principal inn in Oxford. It is directly in the road from Stratford to London. In a large upper room, which seems to have been a sort of Hall for entertaining a large company, or for accommodating (as was the custom) different parties at once, there was a bow window, with three pieces of excellent painted glass. About eight years ago, I remember visiting this room, and proposing to purchase of the landlord the painted glass, which would have been a curiosity as coming from Shakspeare's inn. But going thither soon after, I found it was removed; the inn-keeper having communicated my intended bargain to the owner of the house, who began to

-- 70 --

suspect that he was possessed of a curiosity too valuable to be parted with, or to remain in such a place: and I never could hear of it afterwards. If I remember right, the painted glass consisted of three armorial shields beautifully stained. I have said so much on this subject, because I think that Shakspeare's old hostelry at Oxford deserves no less respect than Chaucer's Tabarde in Southwark.

T. Warton.
10911009216. To the Ancient and Modern Commendatory Verses on Shakspeare, add the following: Upon Master William Shakspeare, the deceased authour, and his poems.
Poets are born, not made. When I would prove
This truth, the glad remembrance I must love
Of never-dying Shakspeare, who alone
Is argument enough to make that one.
First, that he was a poet, none would doubt
That heard the applause of what he sees set out
Imprinted; where thou hast (I will not say,
Reader, his works, for, to contrive a play,
To him 'twas none) the pattern of all wit,
Art without art unparallel'd as yet.
Next Nature only help'd him, for look thorough
This whole book* note, thou shalt find he doth not borrow
One phrase from Greeks, nor Latins imitate,
Nor once from vulgar languages translate;
Nor plagiary-like from others gleane,
Nor begs he from each witty friend a scene
To piece his acts with: all that he doth write
Is pure his own; plot, language, exquisite.
But O what praise more powerful can we give
The dead, than that, by him, the king's-men live,
His players, which should they but have shar'd his fate,
(All else expir'd within the short term's date)
How could The Globe have prosper'd, since through want
Of change, the plays and poems had grown scant.
But, happy verse, thou shalt be sung and hear'd,
When hungry quills shall be such honour barr'd.

-- 71 --


Then vanish upstart writers to each stage,
You needy poetasters of this age!
Where Shakespeare liv'd or spake, Vermin forbeare,
Left with your froth ye spot them, come not near.
But if you needs must write, if poverty
So pinch, that otherwise you starve and die;
On God's name may the Bull or Cockpit have
Your lame blank verse, to keep you from the grave:
Or let new Fortune's* note younger brethren see,
What they can pick from your lean industry.
I do not wonder when you offer at
Black-fryars, that you suffer: 'tis the fate
Of richer veins; prime judgments, that have far'd
The worse, with this deceased man compar'd.
So have I seen, when Cæsar would appear,
And on the stage at half-sword parley were
Brutus and Cassius, O how the audience
Were ravish'd! with what wonder they went thence!
When, some new day, they would not brook a line
Of tedious, though well-labour'd, Catiline;
Sejanus too was irksome; they priz'd more
“Honest” Jago, or the jealous Moor.
And though the Fox and subtil Alchymist,
Long intermitted, could not quite be mist,
Though these have sham'd all th' ancients, and might raise
Their author's merit with a crown of bays,
Yet these sometimes, even at a friend's desire
Acted, have scarce defray'd the sea-coal fire,
And door-keepers: when, let but Falstaff come,
Hal, Poins, the rest,—you scarce shall have a room,
All is so pester'd: Let but Beatrice
And Benedick be seen, lo! in a trice
The cock-pit, galleries, boxes, all are full,
To hear Malvolio that cross-garter'd gull.
Brief, there is nothing in his wit-fraught book,
Whose sound we would not hear, on whose worth look:
Like old-coin'd gold, whose lines, in ev'ry page,
Shall pass true current to succeeding age.

-- 72 --


But why do I dead Shakspeare's praise recite?
Some second Shakspeare must of Shakspeare write;
For me, 'tis needless; since an host of men
Will pay, to clap his praise, to save my pen* note. Leon. Digges. An Elegy on the death of that famous writer and actor, M. William Shakspeare.
I dare not do thy memory that wrong,
Unto our larger griefs to give a tongue.
I'll only sigh in earnest, and let fall
My solemn tears at thy great funeral.
For ev'ry eye that rains a show'r for thee,
Laments thy loss in a sad elegy.
Nor is it fit each humble muse should have
Thy worth his subject, now thou'rt laid in grave.
No, it's a flight beyond the pitch of those,
Whose worth-less pamphlets are not sense in prose.
Let learned Jonson sing a dirge for thee,
And fill our orb with mournful harmony:
But we need no remembrancer; thy fame
Shall still accompany thy honour'd name
To all posterity; and make us be
Sensible of what we lost, in losing thee:
Being the age's wonder; whose smooth rimes
Did more reform than lash the looser times.
Nature herself did her own felt admire,
As oft as thou wert pleased to attire
Her in her native lustre; and confess,
Thy dressing was her chiefest comliness.
How can we then forget thee, when the age
Her chiefest tutor, and the widow'd stage
Her only favourite, in thee, hath lost,
And Nature's self, what she did brag of most?
Sleep then rich soul of numbers! whilst poor we
Enjoy the profits of thy legacy;
And think it happiness enough, we have
So much of thee redeemed from the grave,
As may suffice t'enlighten future times
With the bright lustre of thy matchless rimes* note.

-- 73 --

In Memory of our famous Shakspeare.
Sacred Spirit, whiles thy lyre
  Echoed o'er the Arcadian plains,
Even Apollo did admire,
  Orpheus wondered at thy strains:

Plautus sigh'd, Sophocles wept
  Tears of anger, for to hear,
After they so long had slept,
  So bright a genius should appear;

Who wrote his lines with a sun-beam,
  More durable than time or fate:—
Others boldly do blaspheme,
  Like those that seem to preach, but prate.

Thou wert truly priest elect,
  Chosen darling of the Nine,
Such a trophy to erect
  By thy wit and skill divine,

That were all their other glories
  (Thine excepted) torn away,
By thy admirable stories
  Their garments ever shall be gay.

Where thy honour'd bones do lie,
  (As Statius once to Maro's urn)
Thither every year will I
  Slowly tread, and sadly mourn.
S. Sheppard* note. In remembrance of Master William Shakespeare.

Ode.

I.
Beware, delighted poets when you sing
To welcome nature in the early spring,
  Your num'rous feet not tread
The banks of Avon; for each flow'r,
As it ne'er knew a sun or show'r,
  Hangs there the pensive head.

-- 74 --

II.
Each tree whose thick and spreading growth hath made
Rather a night beneath the boughs than shade,
  Unwilling now to grow,
Looks like the plume a captain wears
Whose rifled falls are steep'd i'the tears
  Which from his last rage flow.

III.
The piteous river wept itself away
Long since alas! to such a swift decay,
  That reach the map, and look
If you a river there can spy,
And, for a river, your mock'd eye
  Will find a shallow brook. William Davenant.
In such an age immortal Shakespeare wrote,
By no quaint rules nor hamp'ring criticks taught;
With rough majestick force he mov'd the heart,
And strength and nature made amends for art. Rowe's prologue to Jane Shore. Upon Shakspeare's Monument at Stratford upon Avon.
Great Homer's birth sev'n rival cities claim,
Too mighty such monopoly of fame;
Yet not to birth alone did Homer owe
His wond'rous worth; what Egypt could bestow,
With all the schools of Greece and Asia join'd,
Enlarg'd the immense expansion of his mind:
Nor yet unrival'd the Mæonian strain;
The British Eagle* note and the Mantuan Swan
Tow'r equal heights. But, happier Stratford, thou
With incontested laurels deck thy brow;
Thy bard was thine unschool'd, and from thee brought
More than all Egypt, Greece, or Asia taught;
Not Homer's self such matchless laurels won,
The Greek has rivals, but thy Shakspeare none. T. Seward.

-- 75 --

10911010217.

The Epitaph on Shakspeare beginning


“Renowned Spencer lie a thought more nigh”—

is subscribed, in an edition of his poems printed in 1640, with the letters W. B. which I learn from the Ms. notes of Mr. Oldys, were placed for William Basse. I have not found these verses in any edition of Dr. Donne's works.

Malone.
10911011241. line 1.] After 1605. add T. C. for Nathaniel Butter. 10911012Ibid. line 12. from the bottom. The story of this play, &c.] This observation is misplaced. It belongs to the Article Pericles, and should follow the last line but one—“As the shrieve's crusts, &c.Steevens. 10911013242.

Add to the List of Plays altered from Shakspeare:

The Tempest, made into an opera by Shadwell, in 1673. See Downes, p. 34.

10911014249. Add to the List of detached pieces of critcism, on Shakspeare, his Editors, &c.]

A Word or two of Advice to William Warburton, a Dealer in many words. By a Friend, [Dr. Grey.] With an Appendix containing a taste of William's spirit of railing. 8vo. 1746.

A free and familiar Letter to that great refiner of Pope and Shakspear, the Rev Mr. William Warburton, preacher of Lincoln's Inn. With Remarks upon the Epistle of Friend A. E. In which his unhandsome treatment of this celebrated writer is exposed in the manner it deserves. By a Country Curate [Dr. Grey]. 8vo. 1750.

10911015284.

Add to note w:

Since I wrote the above, I have learned that there was an antient play with the title of Jane Shore. “The history of the life and death of Mr. Shore and Jane Shore his wife, as it was lately acted by the Earl of Derbie his servants,” was entered in the Stationer's books by John Oxenbridge and John Busby, Aug. 28, 1599.

This play is likewise mentioned (together with another very ancient piece not now extant) in The Knight of the Burning Pestle, 1613. “I was ne'er at one of these plays before; but I should have seen Jane Shore once; and my husband hath promised me any time this twelvemonth to carry me to the Bold Beauchamps.”

Malone.

-- 76 --

10911016286. Note a.] For p. 282, read p. 280. 10911017Ibid. Note b, line 11.] For 1599. read 1598. 10911018288. Note e.]

Add:

It should likewise be remembered that Verses by Spenser are prefixed to Lewknor's Commonwealth and Government of Venice, printed in 1599.

Malone. 10911019292.

Add to the observations on the Comedy of Errors:

The alternate rhimes that are found in this play, as well as in Love's Labour Lost, The Two Gentlemen of Verona, A Midsummer Night's Dream, and Romeo and Juliet, are a farther proof that these pieces were among our author's earliest dramatick productions. We are told by himself that Venus and Adonis was his first composition. The Rape of Lucrece was probably the next. When he turned his thoughts to the stage, the measure that he had used in these poems, naturally presented itself to him in his first dramatick essays.

Malone.
10911020294. line 17. &lblank; with a few of our trivial translators.]

Add, as a note:

The person whom Nashe had in contemplation in this passage, was, I believe, Thomas Kyd. The only play to which his name is affixed (Cornelia), is a professed translation from the French of Garnier, who imitated Seneca, as did also Kyd.

Malone.
10911021303.

Note g. Add, after the words, attempted to be ridiculed:

In The Devil's an Ass, acted in 1616, all his historical plays are obliquely censured.

Meer-er.

“By my faith you are cunning in the chronicles.

Fitz-dot.

“No, I confess, I ha't from the play-books, and think they are more authentick.”

They are again attacked in the Induction to Bartholomew Fair:

“An some writer that I know, had but the penning o' this matter, he would ha' made you such a jig-a-jog i' the booths, you should ha' thought an earthquake had been in the fair. But these master-poets, they will ha' their own absurd courses, they will be informed of nothing.”

The following passage in Cynthia's Revels, 1601, was, I think, likewise pointed against Shakspeare:

“Besides they would wish your poets would leave to be promoters of other mens' jests, and to way-lay all the stale

-- 77 --

apothegms or old books they can hear of, in print or otherwise, to farce their scenes withal:—Again that feeding their friends with nothing of their own, but what they have twice or thrice cooked, they should not wantonly give out how soon they had dress'd it, nor how many coaches came to carry away the broken meat, besides hobby-horses and foot-cloth nags.”

Jonson's plots were all his own invention; our author's chiefly taken from preceding plays or novels. The former employed a year or two in composing a play; the latter probably produced two every year, while he remained in the theatre.

Malone.
10911022304.

In note g, towards the end, dele the paragraph,

“In short he was in his personal character, &c.”

This paragraph, I find, is no part of Drummond's character of Ben Jonson. Not having the works of the former when the last impression of Shakspeare went to the press, I relied on the fidelity of the author of Jonson's Life in the Biographia Britannica, who has ascribed to Mr. Drummond what he did not write.

The reader is likewise desired to correct the following expressions in Jonson's character, which the above-mentioned writer of his life had also represented unfaithfully:

For rather chusing, read given rather.

For nothing right but what either himself or some of his friends had done, read, nothing well done but what he himself or some of his friends had said or done.

After the best sayings, add, and deeds.

For being versed in all, read, as being versed in both; and add, oppressed with fancy which overmastered his reason, a general disease in many poets. His inventions, &c.

Malone.
10911023313. Line 13.] For lord Harrington, read lord Stanhope. 10911024Ibid.

line 32. Add

King Henry VIII. not being then published, the fallacy of calling it a new play on its revival, was not easily detected.

Malone.
10911025314. Note q. line 6 from the bottom.] For lord Harrington, read lord Stanhope. 10911026320. line 14. &lblank; and highly praises his Venus and Adonis.]

Add as a note on these words:

See the verses alluded to, ante p. 254. note *.

This writer does not seem to have been very scrupulous

-- 78 --

about adopting either the thoughts or expressions of his contemporaries; for in this poem are found two lines taken verbatim from Marston's Insatiate Countess, printed four years before Myrrha the Mother of Adonis, &c.


“Night like a masque was enter'd heaven's great hall,
“With thousand torches ushering the way.”

It appears from B. Jonson's Silent Woman, that W. Barksted was an actor, and was employed in the theatre where our author's plays were represented. He might therefore have performed a part in Measure for Measure, or have seen the copy before it was printed.

Malone.
10911027331. Article, Macbeth.]

To the list of unpublished plays, add the following:

Catiline's Conspiracy, a tragedy—and Captain Mario, a comedy; both by Stephen Gosson.—The True Historie of George Granderburye, as played by the right hon. the Earl of Oxenforde's servants—The Tragedie of Richard Grinvyle, Knight—Jane Shore—The Bold Beauchamps—The Second Part of Sir John Oldcastle—The General—The Toy— The Tell-tale* note, a comedy—The Woman's Plot—The Woman's too hard for Him [both acted at court in 1621.]—Fulgius and Lucrelle—The Fool Transformed, a comedy—The History of Lewis the Eleventh, King of France, a tragi-comedy—The Chaste woman against her Will, a comedy—The Tooth Drawer, a comedy—Honour in the End, a comedy—The History of Don Quixote, or the Knight of the Ill-favoured Countenance, a comedy—The Fair Spanish Captive, a tragi-comedy.

Malone.
10911028332. Line 16. Dele the words—“though not printed till 1617.”

-- 79 --

10911029Page 4.] This play must have been written after 1609, when Bermudas was discovered, and before 1614, when Jonson sneers at it in his Bartholomew Fair. In the latter plays of Shakspeare, he has less of pun and quibble than in his early ones. In The Merchant of Venice, he expressly declares against them. This perhaps might be one criterion to discover the dates of his plays. &wblank;e. 109110305. Play the men.]

So, in K. Henry VIII:


“But thou hast forc'd me
“Out of thy honest truth to play the woman.”

Again, in Macbeth:


“O I could play the woman with mine eyes.”

Again, in Scripture, 2 Sam. x. 12: “Be of good courage and let us play the men for our people.”

Malone. 109110317. To follow Mr. Steevens's note 1.] Again, in The Two Noble Kinsmen, 1634:
“Up with a course or two, and tack about boys.” Malone.
1091103218. Pro. Now I arise.]

Why does Prospero arise? Or, if he does it to ease himself by change of posture, why need he interrupt his narrative to tell his daughter of it? Perhaps these words belong to Miranda, and we should read:

Mir.
Would I might
But ever see that man!—Now I arise. Pro.
Sit still, and hear the last of our sea sorrow.

Prospero in page 11. had directed his daughter to sit down, and learn the whole of this history; having previously by some magical charm disposed her to fall asleep. He is watching

-- 80 --

the progress of this charm; and in the mean time tells her a long story, often asking her whether her attention be still awake. The story being ended (as Miranda supposes) with their coming on shore, and partaking of the conveniences provided for them by the loyal humanity of Gonzalo, she therefore first expresses a wish to see the good old man, and then observes that she may now arise, as the story is done. Prospero, surprised that his charm does not yet work, bids her sit still; and then enters on fresh matter to amuse the time, telling her (what she knew before) that he had been her tutor, &c. But soon perceiving her drowziness coming on, he breaks off abruptly, and leaves her still sitting to her slumbers. &wblank;e.

Ibid.

And now I pray you, Sir,
For still 'tis beating in my mind &lblank;]

I believe our author wrote:


For still 'tis beating on my mind &lblank;

So, in the The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher, 1634:


“This her mind beats on.”

The allusion seems to be to the waves of the sea beating on the shore.”

Malone.
1091103322. Past the mid season.] Mr. Upton proposes to regulate this passage differently: Ariel.
Past the mid season, at least two glasses. Prosp.
The time, &c.
1091103424. To do me business.]

I suspect that Shakspeare wrote &lblank;


To do my business.

There is good ground for supposing that the person who transcribed these plays for the press, trusted to his ear and not to his eye; another dictating what he wrote.—My, as it is frequently pronounced, is undistinguishable from me.

Malone.
1091103529. &lblank; I have us'd thee,
Filth as thou art, with human care.]

The first folio reads, perhaps rightly:


&lblank; with humane care.

It must however be acknowledged that this was the old way of spelling human.

Malone.

-- 81 --

1091103631. note 6.] Race and raciness in wine, signifies a kind of tartness. &wblank;e. 1091103734. Sea nymphs hourly ring his knell.
Hark! now I hear them,—Ding, dong bell.
Burden, ding dong.]

So, in The Golden Garland of Princely Delight, &c. 13th edition, 1690:


“Corydon's doleful knell to the tune of Ding, dong.”
  “I must go seek a new love,
    “Yet will I ring her knell,
      Ding, dong.”

The same burthen to a song occurs in the Merchant of Venice, p. 192.

Steevens. 1091103843. Widow Dido.] Perhaps there is here an allusion to some old ballad. In the Pepysian Collection at Magdalen College in Cambridge, there is a ballad to the tune of Queen Dido. Malone. 10911039Ibid. Note 4. Which was acted before queen Elizabeth in 1594.] Queen Elizabeth was not at Cambridge in 1594;— she was there in 1564. But the play of Dido, then performed before her majesty, was not that written by Marlowe and Nashe. See a note on the words—The rugged Pyrrhus, &c. in Hamlet, post. Malone. 1091104045. But rather lose her to an African.]

The old copy reads: —loose her—which may be right. So, in Hamlet:


“At such a time I'll loose my daughter to him.” Ibid. &lblank; to wet the grief on't.]

I suspect the author wrote:


Who hath cause to whet the grief on't.

Whet and wet are often confounded in pronunciation.

Malone.
1091104147. You are gentlemen of brave metal.]

This is the reading of the old copy; but mettle and metal are frequently confounded in the first folio.

The epithet brave, shews, I think, clearly, that we ought to read:


You are gentlemen of brave mettle. Malone.
1091104249. I am more serious than my custom: you
Must be so too, if heed me; which to do
Trebles thee o'er.] This passage is represented to me as an obscure one. The meaning of it seems to be—You must put on more than your usual seriousness, if you are disposed to pay a proper attention

-- 82 --

to my proposal; which attention if you bestow, it will in the end make you thrice what you are. Sebastian is already brother to the throne; but being made a king by Antonio's contrivance, would be (according to our author's idea of greatness) thrice the man he was before. In this sense he would be trebled o'er. So, in Pericles, 1609:
“&lblank; the master calls
“And trebles the confusion.”

Again, in The Two Noble Kinsmen, 1634:


“&lblank; thirds his own worth.” Steevens.
1091104364. Nor scrape trencher, nor wash dish.] It should be remembered, that trenchers, which, in the time of our author, were generally used, were cleansed by scraping only, and were never washed. They were scraped daily, till they were entirely worn away. This practice is again alluded to in Romeo and Juliet: “Where's Potpan, that he helps not to take away? he shift a trencher! he scrape a trencher!” White. 1091104467 Beyond all limit of what else i' the world.]

I once thought that we should read:


&lblank; of aught else i' the world.

but what else is right. So in K. Henry VI. P. III:


“With promise of his sister and what else,
“To strengthen and support king Edward's place.” Malone.
10911045Ibid. I am your wife &c.]
“Si tibi non cordi fuerant connubia nostra,
“Attamen in vestras potuisti ducere sedes,
“Quæ tibi jucundo famularer serva labore,
“Candida permulcens liquidis vestigia lymphis,
“Purpureave tuum consternens veste cubile.” Catul. 62. Malone.
1091104673. This is the tune of our catch, play'd by the picture of nobody.] A ridiculous figure, sometimes represented on signs. Westward for Smelts, a book which our author appears to have read, was printed for John Trundle in Barbican, at the signe of the No-body. Malone. 1091104777. Each putter out on five for one.]

The old copy has:


&lblank; of five for one.

I believe the words are only transposed, and that the author wrote:


Each putter out of one for five.

So, in The Scourge of Folly, by J. Davies of Hereford, printed about the year 1611:

-- 83 --


“Sir Solus straight will travel, as they say,
“And gives out one for three, when home comes he.” Malone. 1091104879. To follow Mr. Steevens's note.] The word is also used by John Davies of Hereford, in his Scourge of Folly, printed about the year 1611:
“Then here's a dowle, and there's a dab of fat,
“Which as unhandsome hangs about his ears.” Malone.
10911049Ibid. &lblank; whose wraths to guard you from,] The meaning, which is somewhat obscured by the expression, is,—a miserable fate, which nothing but contrition and amendment of life can avert. Malone. 1091105082. &lblank; a third of mine own life.]

To follow Mr. Steevens's note, p. 83.—I meet the same thought in Tancred and Gismund, a tragedy, 1592. Tancred, speaking of his intention to kill his daughter, says:


“Against all law of kinde, to shred in twaine
“The golden threede that doth us both maintaine.”

Again, ibid:


“But Nature that hath lock'd within thy breast
Two lives, the same inclineth me to spare
“Thy blood, and so to keep mine own unspilt.” Malone.
1091105183. Do not smile at me, that I boast her off.]

The old copy reads:


&lblank; that I boast her of.

I suspect that the words were accidentally transposed at the press, and would read:


&lblank; that I boast of her.

So, in the last act of this play, hang on them this line, is printed instead of hang them on this line.

I know no such phrase as to boast off.

Malone.
1091105288. High queen of state.] The first folio (the only authentick copy of this play) reads:
Highest queen of state. Malone.
1091105389. Harmonious charmingly.] A similar inversion occurs in A Midsummer Night's Dream:
“But miserable most to live unlov'd.” Malone.
1091105491. And like an unsubstantial pageant faded,
Leave not a rack behind.] To feel the justice of this comparison, and the propriety of the epithet, the nature of these exhibitions should be remembered. The ancient English pageants were shows exhibited

-- 84 --

on the reception of a prince, or any other solemnity of a similar kind. They were presented on occasional stages erected in the streets. Originally they appear to have been nothing more than dumb shows; but before the time of our author, they had been enlivened by the introduction of speaking personages, who were characteristically habited. The speeches were in verse; and as the procession moved forward, the speakers, who constantly bore some allusion to the ceremony, either conversed together in the form of a dialogue, or addressed the noble person whose presence occasioned the celebrity. On these allegorical spectacles, very costly ornaments were bestowed. So early as in the reign of king Henry VI. in a pageant presented on that monarch's triumphal entry into London, after his coronation at Paris, the Seven Liberal Sciences, personified, were introduced in a tabernacle of curious worke, from whence their queen, Dame Sapience, spoke verses. At entering the city, he was met and saluted in metre by three ladies (the dames Nature, Grace and Fortune) richly cladde in golde and silkes, with coronets, who suddenly issued from a stately tower, hung with the most splendid arras. See Fabian. Chron. tom. II. fol. 382. Warton's Hist. of Eng. Poet. vol. II. p. 190. 202. Malone. 10911055Ibid. Leave not a rack behind; we are such stuff
As dreams are made of.]

After note 6.

Track, I am persuaded, was the author's word.

Rack is generally used for a body of clouds, or rather for the course of clouds in motion; so, in Antony and Cleopatra:


“That which is now a horse, even with a thought,
“The rack dislimns.”

But no instance has yet been produced where it is used to signify a single small fleeting cloud, in which sense only it is at all applicable here.

The stanza which immediately precedes the lines quoted by Mr. Steevens from lord Sterline's Darius, may serve still farther to confirm the conjecture that one of these poets imitated the other:


“And when the eclipse comes of our glory's light,
  “Then what avails the adoring of our name?
“A mere illusion made to mock the sight,
  “Whose best was but the shadow of a dream.” Malone.
1091105695. And as with age his body uglier grows,
So his mind cankers: &lblank;]

-- 85 --

Shakspeare, when he wrote this description, perhaps recollected what the great lord Essex, in an hour of discontent, said of queen Elizabeth: “that she grew old and canker'd, and that her mind was become as crooked as her carcase”—a speech, which, according to Sir Walter Raleigh, cost him his head, and which, we may therefore suppose, was at that time much talked of. This play being manifestly written in the time of king James, these obnoxious words might be safely repeated. Malone. 10911057101. Ye elves of hills &c.]

To follow Dr. Farmer's note.

Whoever will take the trouble of comparing this whole passage with Medea's speech as translated by Golding, will see evidently that Shakspeare copied the translation, and not the original. The particular expressions that seem to have made an impression on his mind, are printed in Italicks:


“Ye ayres and windes, ye elves of hills, of brookes, of woodes alone,
“Of standing lakes and of the night, approche ye everych one.
Through help of whom (the crooked bankes much wondering at the thing)
“I have compelled streames to run clean backward to their spring.
“By charms I make the calm sea rough, and make the rough seas playne,
“And cover all the skie with clouds, and chase them thence again.
By charmes I raise and lay the windes, and burst the viper's jaw,
“And from the bowels of the earth both stones and trees do draw.
“Whole woods and forrests I remove, I make the mountains shake,
“And even the earth itself to groan and fearfully to quake.
I call up dead men from their graves, and thee, O lightsome moone,
“I darken oft, though beaten brass abate thy peril soone.
“Our sorcerie dimmes the morning faire, and darks the sun at noone.
“The flaming breath of fierie bulles ye quenched for my sake,
“And caused their unwieldy neckes the bended yoke to take.
“Among the earth-bred brothers you a mortal warre did set,
“And brought asleep the dragon fell, whose eyes were never shet.” Malone.

-- 86 --

10911058Ibid. &lblank; by whose aid,
(Weak masters though ye be) That is; ye are powerful auxiliaries, but weak if left to yourselves; —your employment is then to make green ringlets, and midnight mushrooms, and to play the idle pranks mentioned by Ariel in his next song;—yet by your aid I have been enabled to invert the course of nature. We say proverbially, “Fire is a good servant, but a bad master.” &wblank;e.
10911059102. &lblank; boil'd within thy skull.] The old copy reads —boil. Perhaps the passage ought to be regulated thus:
“A solemn air, and the best comforter,
“To an unsettled fancy's cure!—Thy brains,
“Now useless, boil within thy skull; there stand,
“For you are spell-stop'd.” Malone.
10911060111. &lblank; with beating on
The strangeness &lblank;]

The same phrase is found in the Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher, 1634:


“This her mind beats on.”

The Jailor's daughter, whose mind was disordered, is the person spoken of.

A kindred expression occurs in Hamlet:


Cudgel thy brains no more about it.” Malone. 10911061121. To follow Dr. Farmer's note.] Only the first part of the Diana of Montemayor was translated by Thomas Wilson, as I learn from a Ms. of Mr. Oldys. The story which is supposed to have been imitated by Shakspeare in this play, is in the second part. Malone. 10911062128. I a lost mutton &c.] Add to my note.—This appellation seems to have been as old as the time of king Henry III. “Item sequitur gravis pœna corporalis, sed sine amissione vitæ vel membrorum, si raptus fit de concubina legitima, vel aliâ quæstum faciente, sine delectu personarum: has quidem oves debet rex tueri pro pace suâ.” Bracton de Legibus, lib. ii. Malone.

-- 87 --

10911063135. You have a month's mind.] In my note, for remonstrance, read remembrance. Johnson. 10911064Ibid. To follow Johnson's note:] In Hampshire, and other western countries, for “I can't remember it,” they say, “I can't mind it.” &wblank;e. 10911065141. Val. Not mine, my gloves are on.
Speed. Why then, this may be yours; for this is but one.]

It appears from this passage, that the word one was anciently pronounced as if it were written on. Hence, probably, the mistake in a passage in K. John, where we meet in the old copy, “&lblank; sound on unto the drowsy” &c. instead of, “&lblank; sound one” &c.

The quibble here is lost by the change of pronunciation; a loss, however, which may be very patiently endured.

Malone. 10911066149. Line ult.]

Print thus:

Now come I to my mother (oh, that she could speak now!) like a wood woman:

Perhaps the humour would be heightened by reading: (oh, that the shoe could speak now!) &wblank;e.

10911067154. For Valentine, I need not cite him to it.] It should be printed:—'cite—i. e. incite. Malone. 10911068182. Trenched in ice.] Add to note 8.—Again, in Macbeth:
“With twenty trenched gashes on his head.” Malone.
10911069183. Therefore as you unwind her love from him.] The same phrase occurs in Webster's Dutchess of Malsy, 1623:
“You shall see me wind my tongue about his heart,
“Like a skeine of silk.” Malone.
10911070184. That may discover such integrity.] Perhaps the author wrote:—much integrity. Malone. 10911071185. Visit by night your lady's chamber-window
With some sweet concert: to their instruments,
Tune a deploring dump;]

The old copy reads:


With some sweet consort &lblank;

I believe, rightly. The words immediately following, “&lblank; to their instruments,” shew, I think, that by consort was meant, a band or company of musicians. So, in Massinger's Fatal Dowry, a tragedy, 1632:

“Rom.
By your leave, sirs! “Aym.
Are you a consort? “Rom.
Do you take me for a fidler?”

-- 88 --

Again, in our author's Romeo and Juliet:

“Tyb.
Mercutio, thou consort'st with Romeo. “Mer.
Consort! what, dost thou make us minstrels?”

Thurio's next speech confirms this interpretation:


“Let us into the city presently,
“To sort some gentlemen well skill'd in musick.” Malone.
10911072188. &lblank; awful men.]

Surely, awful, in the passage produced by Mr. Tyrwhitt, is an error of the press. I cannot help thinking the same also of the word introduced into the text here.

The old reading, however, may perhaps receive some support from a passage in Vittoria Corombona, a tragedy, by Webster, 1612:


“It is a wonder to your noble friends
“That you &lblank;
“&lblank; should in your prime age
“Neglect your awful throne.” Malone.
10911073Ibid. An heir and niece ally'd unto the duke.]

Mr. Theobald is often unfaithful in his account of the old copies. The first folio does not read An heir &c. but exhibits the line thus:


And heir and neece alide unto the duke.

I believe Shakspeare wrote:


An heir, and near ally'd unto the duke.

Near was anciently spelt neere; so that there is only the variation of one letter.

Malone.
10911074194. But, since your falsehood, shall become you well &lblank;] I incline strongly to Dr. Johnson's emendation. Falshood and false it, when indistinctly pronounced, are so like, that the transcriber's ear might easily have deceived him. Malone. 10911075199. It seems you lov'd not her to leave her token:]

To leave, seems to be here used for, to part with. It is used with equal licence, in a former place in this play, for to cease:


“&lblank; I leave to be,
“If I be not by her fair influence
“Foster'd.” &lblank;

The reading in the text is that of the second folio.

Malone.
10911076210. O 'tis the curse of love and still approv'd.] Approv'd is felt, experienced. Malone. 10911077211. Thou common friend that's without faith or love;] That's, is here used for id est, that is to say. Malone.

-- 89 --

10911078212. &lblank; and that my love &c.] Transfer these two lines to the end of Thurio's second speech in page 214, and all is right. Why then should Julia faint? It is only an artifice, seeing Silvia given up to Valentine, to discover herself to Protheus, by a pretended mistake of the rings. One great fault of this play is the hastening too abruptly, and without due preparation, to the denoüement, which shews that, if it be Shakspeare's, (which I cannot doubt) it was one of his very early performances. &wblank;e. 10911079219. To follow Dr. Johnson's note.]

A passage in the first sketch of the Merry Wives of Windsor, shews, I think, that it ought rather to be read between the First and the Second Part of King Henry IV. in the latter of which young Henry becomes king. In the last act, Falstaff says:


“Herne the hunter, quoth you? am I a ghost?
“'Sblood the fairies hath made a ghost of me.
“What hunting at this time of night!
“I'le lay my life the mad prince of Wales
“Is stealing his father's deare.”

The Fishwife's Tale of Brainford in Westward for Smelts, a book which Shakspeare appears to have read, (having borrowed from it part of the fable of Cymbeline) probably led him to lay the scene of Falstaff's love-adventures at Windsor. It begins thus: “In Windsor not long agoe dwelt a sumpterman, who had to wife a verie faire but wanton creature, over whom, not without cause, he was something jealous; yet had he never any proof of her inconstancy.”

Malone. 10911080224. To follow Dr. Grey's note.] By the council is only meant the court of star-chamber, composed chiefly of the king's council sitting in Camera stellata, which took cognizance of atrocious riots. In the old 4to, “the council shall know it,” follows immediately after “I'll make a star-chamber matter of it.” &wblank;e. 10911081225. Mistress Ann Page, she has brown hair, and speaks small like a woman.] Dr. Warburton has found more pleasantry here than I believe was intended. Small was, I think, not

-- 90 --

used in an ambiguous sense, but simply for weak, slender, feminine; and the only pleasantry of the passage seems to be, that poor Slender should characterize his mistress by a general quality belonging to her whole sex. In The Midsummer Night's Dream, Quince tells Flute, who objects to playing a woman's part, “You shall play it in a mask, and you may speak as small as you will.” Malone. 10911082227. After Warton's note.] The Cotswold hills in Gloucestershire are a large tract of downs, famous for their fine turf, and therefore excellent for coursing. I believe there is no village of that name. &wblank;e. 10911083237. I have seen Sackerson loose.] Sacarson was the name of a bear that was exhibited in our author's time at Paris Garden. See an old collection of Epigrams [by Sir John Davis] printed at Middlebourg (without date, but in or before 1598):
“Publius a student of the common law,
“To Paris garden doth himself withdraw—
“—Leaving old Ployden, Dyer and Broke alone,
“To see old Harry Hunkes and Sacarson.” Malone.
10911084240. Add to my note 3.] Again, in News from Hell, brought by the Devil's Carrier, by Thomas Decker, 1606: “&lblank; the leane-jaw'd Hungarian would not lay out a penny pot of sack for himself.” Steevens. 10911085242. He hath study'd her will.]

Shakspeare, I believe, wrote:


He hath studied her well.

So I find the quarto reads.

Malone.
10911086244. Bear you these letters tightly.] Rightly, the reading of the quarto, appears to me much better. Malone. 10911087253. You shall have ann-fool's head]

Mrs. Quickly, I believe, intends a quibble between ann, sounded broad, and one, which was formerly pronounced on. In the Scottish dialect one is written, and I suppose, pronounced, ane.

In 1603, was published Ane verie excellent and delectable Treatise intitulit Philotus &c.

In act II. sc. i. of this play, an seems to have been misprinted for one: “What an unweigh'd behaviour &c.” The mistake there probably arose from the similarity of the sounds.

Malone.
10911088Ibid. But I detest, an honest maid, as ever broke bread.] Dame Quickly means to say—I protest. Malone.

-- 91 --

10911089259. After Steevens's first note.]

These knights will hack (that is, become cheap and vulgar) and therefore she advises her friend not to sully her gentry by becoming one. The whole of this discourse about knighthood is added since the first edition of this play; and therefore I suspect this is an oblique reflection on the prodigality of James I. in bestowing these honours, and erecting in 1611, a new order of knighthood, called Baronets; which few of the ancient gentry would condescend to accept. See Sir Hugh Spelman's epigram on them, Gloss. p. 76, which ends thus:


    “&lblank; dum cauponare recusant
  “Ex vera geniti nobilitate viri;
“Interea e caulis hic prorepit, ille tabernis,
  “Et modo sit dominus, qui modo servus erat.”

See another stroke at them in Othello, vol. X. p. 553.

To hick and to hack, in Mrs. Quickly's language, signifies to stammer or hesitate, as boys do in saying their lessons.

&wblank;e. 10911090262. He loves thy gallymaufry]

The folio reads:


He loves the gallymaufry &lblank;

which may be right.—He loves a medley; all sorts of women, high and low, &c.

Ford's reply—love my wife—may refer to what Pistol had said before: “Sir John affects thy wife.”

Malone.
10911091267. I would have nothing lie on my head.] Here seems to be an allusion to Shakspeare's favourite topick, the cuckold's horns. Malone. 10911092269. Have with you mine host.]

This speech is given in all the editions to Shallow; but it belongs, I think, to Ford, to whom the host addresses himself when he says: “Will you go and hear us?” It is not likely he should address himself to Shallow, because Shallow and he had already concerted the scheme, and agreed to go together; and accordingly, Shallow says, a little before, to Page, “Will you go with us to behold it?”

The former speech of Ford—None I protest &c. is given in like manner, in the first folio, to Shallow, instead of Ford. The editors corrected the one, but over-looked the other.

Malone.
10911093271. &lblank; his wife's frailty &lblank;] His wife's frailty is the same as his frail wife. So, in Antony and Cleopatra, we meet death and honour, for an honourable death. Malone.

-- 92 --

10911094285. &lblank; to lay an amiable siege.] i. e. a siege of love. Malone. 10911095Ibid. She's too bright to be look'd against.]
“Nimium lubricus aspici.” Hor. Malone.
10911096306. To follow Mr. Steevens's note.] The story of Ben Jonson and young Raleigh could not have been here alluded to by Shakspeare; for Sir Walter Raleigh's eldest son was born in 1595, and consequently was not above six years old when this play was written. This incident is in the first sketch of this comedy, printed in 1602. Malone. 10911097310. Thou art a traitor to say so.] The folio reads:
Thou art a tyrant to say so. Malone.
10911098Ibid. I see what thou wert, if Fortune thy foe were not; Nature is thy friend.] The first and second folio read:—I see what thou wert if Fortune thy foe were not Nature thy friend.—I understand neither. Malone. 10911099Ibid. &lblank; like Buckler's bury in simple-time.] (After Mr. Steevens's note.) So, in Decker's Westward Hoe, a comedy, 1607: “Go into Buckler's bury, and fetch me two ounces of preserved melounes, look there be no tobacco taken in the shop when he weighs it.” Again, in the same play: “Run into Buckler's bury for two ounces of dragon water, some spermaceti, and treacle.” Malone. 10911100313. And of the season too it shall appear.]

I would point differently:


And of the season too;—it shall appear.

Ford seems to allude to the cuckold's horns. So afterwards: “And so buffets himself on the forehead, crying, peer out, peer out.” Malone.

10911101318. Add to my note 4.] Again, in The First Part of the Eighth liberal Science, entituled, Ars Adulandi &c. devised and compiled by Ulpian Fulwel, 1676: “&lblank; yea, even their very dogs, Rug, Rig, and Risbie, yea, cut and long-taile they shall be welcome.” Steevens. 10911102330. &lblank; he so takes on &lblank;] After Dr. Johnson's note.— It is likewise used for to rage, by Nashe, in Pierce Pennilesse his Supplication, &c. 1592: “Some will take on like a madman, if they see a pig come to table.” Malone. 10911103331. But what make you here?]

An obsolete expression for what do you here. So, in Othello:


“Ancient, what makes he here?

Again, in Vittoria Corombona, a tragedy, by Webster, 1612:


What make you here, my lord, this dead of night?” Malone.

-- 93 --

10911104Ibid. &lblank; an abstract.] i. e. a short note or description. So, in Hamlet:
“The abstract, and brief chronicle of the times.” Malone.
10911105333. &lblank; youth in a basket.]

Ford imagined that Falstaff was in the basket, who was no youth, but on the contrary, as Mrs. Page describes him, falling to pieces with age.

I would read: You i' the basket! (come forth! being understood).

Malone. 10911106342. With some diffused song.] (After Mr. Steevens's note.) It is not Edgar, but Kent, that in King Lear talks of borrowing accents that may defuse his speech. Malone. 10911107352. The better to devote her to the doctor.]

(After Mr. Steevens's note.) Surely we not only may, but ought, to read—denote. In the folio 1623, the word is exhibited thus:—deuote. It is highly probable that the n was reversed at the press. So, in Much ado about Nothing, we meet: “He is turu'd orthographer”—instead of turn'd. Again, in The Winter's Tale:


Louely apart &lblank;” for “Lonely apart.”

Again, in Hamlet, quarto, 1605, we meet this very word put by an error of the press for denote:


“Together with all forms, modes, shapes of grief,
“That can deuote me truly.”

Again, in Othello: “&lblank; to the contemplation, mark and deuotement of her parts”—instead of denotement. Again, in All's Well that Ends Well, act I. “&lblank; the mystery of your loueliness,” instead of loneliness. Again, in K. John: “This expeditious charge,” instead of—“This expedition's charge.” Again, ib. “involuerable,” for—“involnerable.” Again, in K. Henry V. act III. sc. vi. “Leuity and cruelty,” for “Lenity and cruelty.”

Malone.
10911108363. Vile worm &lblank;] Add to my note.—Again, in Pasquil's Night-cap, a poem, 1623:
“&lblank; but this is too, too vild
“She knows not who is father to her child.” Malone.

-- 94 --

10911109Page 6. &lblank; the terms] Terms mean the technical language of the courts. An old book called Les Termes de la Ley, (written in Henry the Eighth's time) was in Shakspeare's days, and is now, the accidence of young students in the law. &wblank;e. 1091111016. What has be done.]

(Add to my note)


“The strumpet with the stranger will not do,
“Before the room be clear and door put to.”

Ovid's Elegies, translated by Marlowe; printed at Middlebourg [no date.]

Again, ibid.


“But when I die, would I might droop with doing.”

Again, ibid.


“A white wench thralls me, so doth golden yellow,
“And nut-browne girles in doing have no fellow.”

Again, in our author's Winter's Tale:


“&lblank; They would do that,
“Which should undo more doing.”

Again, in Fletcher's Spanish Curate:

“Leand.
Do, lady,
Do, happy lady. “Amand.
All your mind's of doing;
“You must be modester.” Collins. 1091111117. In a peculiar river.] i. e. a river belonging to an individual; not publick property. Malone. 1091111219. The words of heaven;—on whom it will, it will &lblank;
On whom it will not, so;—yet still 'tis just.] After Mr. Steevens's note.—The very ingenious emendation proposed by Dr. Roberts, is yet more strongly supported by another passage in the play before us, where this phrase occurs, [act III. sc. last]:
“He who the sword of heaven will bear,
“Should be as holy, as severe.” Malone.

-- 95 --

1091111320. Whether it be the fault and glimpse of newness;] To follow Dr. Johnson's note.—Fault, I apprehend, does not refer to any enormous act done by the deputy, but to newness. The fault and glimpse is the same as the faulty glimpse. And the meaning seems to be—whether it be the fault of newness, a fault arising from the mind being dazled by a novel authority, of which the new governour has yet had only a glimpse; has yet only taken a hasty survey. Shakspeare has many similar expressions. Malone. 1091111421. &lblank; But this new governour
Awakes me all the enrolled penalties
Which have, like unscour'd armour, hung by the wall,
So long &lblank;
Now puts the drowsy and neglected act
Freshly on me.]

Lord Strafford, in the conclusion of his Defence in the House of Lords, had, perhaps, these lines in his thoughts:

“It is now full two hundred and forty years since any man was touched for this alledged crime, to this height, before myself.—Let us rest contented with that which our fathers have left us; and not awake those sleeping lions, to our own destruction, by raking up a few musty records, that have lain so many ages by the walls, quite forgotten and neglected.” Malone.

10911115Ibid. &lblank; her approbation.]

i. e. enter on her probation, or noviciate. So again, in this play:


“I, in probation of a sisterhood.”—

Again, in The Merry Devil of Edmonton, 1608:


“Madam, for a twelvemonth's approbation,
“We mean to make the trial of our child.” Malone.
1091111622. A prone and speechless dialect.] Prone is used here for prompt. So, in our author's Rape of Lucrece, 1594:
“O that prone lust should stain so pure a bed!” Malone.
10911117Ibid. &lblank; lost at a game of tick-tack.] Tick-tack is a game at tables. Jouer au tric-trac is used in French, in a wanton sense. Malone. 1091111824. Which for these nineteen years we have let sleep.]

Add to my note.—The two readings which Mr. Theobald has introduced into the text, he might have found in an alteration of this play, published in 1700, by Charles Gildon, under the title of Measure for Measure, or Beauty the best Advocate:

-- 96 --


“We have strict statutes and sharp penal laws,
“Which I have suffer'd nineteen years to sleep.”

And he might have supported the latter by the following passage in Hamlet:


“&lblank; How stand I then,
“That have a father kill'd, a mother stain'd,
“Excitements of my reason and my blood,
“And let all sleep?” Malone.
1091111927. For that, which, if myself might be his judge, &lblank;] These words seem to have been transposed by accident at the press. I would read:—That for which— Malone. 1091112031. Has censur'd him already.]

I would wish to read:


He has censur'd him already.

Which according to the old fashion was written:


H' as censur'd &c. Malone.
1091112149. But here they live to end.]

So the old copy. Is it not probable that the authot wrote:


But where they live to end.

The prophecy is not, that future evils should end ere or before they are born; or in other words, that there should be no more evil in the world; (as Sir T. Hanmer by his alteration seems to have understood it) but, that they should end where they began; i. e. with the criminal, who being punished for his first offence, could not proceed by successive degrees in wickedness, nor excite others, by his impunity, to vice.

So, in the next speech:


“And do him right, that answ'ring this foul wrong,
“Lives not to act another.”

It is more likely that a letter should have been omitted at the press, than that one should have been added. Malone.

10911122Ibid. After Mr. Steevens's note 3.—Again, in The Two Noble Kinsmen, 1634:
“Thou bring'st such pelting scurvy news continually,
“Thou art not worthy life.” Malone.
1091112350. We cannot weigh our brother with ourself:] After Dr. Johnson's note.—The reading of the old copy is confirmed by a passage in Act V.
“&lblank; If he had so offended,
“He would have weigh'd thy brother by himself,
“And not have cut him off.” Malone.

-- 97 --

1091112458. Whilst my intention &lblank;] Invention is the reading of both the first and second folio. Malone. 10911125Ibid. Heaven is in my mouth,]

The old copy reads:


Heaven in my mouth,

i. e. heaven being in my mouth,

I do not see any need of change.

Malone. 1091112659. &lblank; Blood thou art but blood.] But has been introduced by some of the modern editors. It is not in either the first or second folio. Malone. 1091112762. Note 6.]

Add, after the passage quoted from Timon— Again, in The Winter's Tale:


“As rank as any flax-wench that puts to,
“Before her troth-plight.”

Add, at the end of the note:

Means, I suppose, is here used for medium or object.

Moulds, however, if the passage be corrupt, (which I do not believe to be the case) is a very likely word to have stood here. So, in Coriolanus:


“&lblank; the honour'd mould
“Wherein this trunk was fram'd.”

Again, in K. Richard II.


“&lblank; that bed, that womb
“That mettle, that self-same mould that fashioned thee,
“Made him a man.”

Again, in K. Lear:


“Crack Nature's moulds, all germins spill at once,
“That make ingrateful man!” Malone.
1091112866. But in the loss of question.]

Add to my note.—So, in Melvil's Memoirs, 1683: “Having toss'd some words upon this matter, she being desirous of an honest colour or pretext, appeared the more readily satisfied in that point.”

Question is here used, as in many other places, for conversation.

Malone.
1091112971. That none but fools would keep:]

Mr. Steevens's explanation is confirmed by a passage in Webster's Dutchess of Malfy, 1623:


“Of what is't fools make such vain keeping?
“&lblank; Their life a general mist of error,
“Their death a hideous storm of terror.”

Keeping is there apparently used for account, estimation.

Again, in the translation of Lucan's Pharsalia, by Sir A. Gorges, 1614:


“She takes no keepe of Augurs' skill.”—

-- 98 --

Again, in Gower de Confessione Amantis, edit. 1554, fol. 188.


“The king, whiche thereof toke good kepe”—

See the Glossary to the late edit. of the Canterbury Tales of Chaucer, v kepe.

Malone.
1091113072. &lblank; a breath thou art,
Servile to all the skiey influences,
That dost this habitation, where thou keep'st,
Hourly afflict &lblank;] The editors have changed [dost] to [do] without necessity or authority. The construction is not, “the skiey influences, that do,” but, “a breath thou art, that dost &c.” If the second line be inclosed in a parenthesis, all the difficulty will vanish. Porson.
1091113177. After Steevens's second note.]

I would point the lines thus:

Claud.

Now, sister, what's the comfort?

Isab.

Why, as all comforts are, most good. Indeed lord Angelo &c.

Indeed is the same as in truth, or truly, the common beginning of speeches in Shakspeare's age. See Charles the First's Trial. The king and Bradshaw seldom say any thing without this preface: “Truly, Sir &lblank;.”

&wblank;e.
1091113278. Though all the world's vastidity &lblank;] The old copy reads: Through all &c. Malone. 1091113381. &lblank; Has he affections in him
That thus can make him bite the law by the nose?
When he would force it, sure it is no sin;
Or of the deadly seven it is the least.]

I was led into a mistake concerning this passage, and into a hasty censure of Dr. Warburton, by the false pointing of the modern editions, according to which, the word force could not admit of his interpretation. But I am now convinced that he was right, and that these lines should be pointed thus:


&lblank; Has he affections in him
That thus can make him bite the law by the nose,
When he would force it?—Sure it is no sin,
Or of the deadly seven it is the least.

Is he actuated by passions that impel him to transgress the law, at the very moment that he is enforcing it against others? [I find, he is.] Surely then [since this is so general a propensity] it is no sin, or at least a venial one. So, in the next act:


“&lblank; A deflower'd maid

-- 99 --


“And by an eminent body that enforc'd
The law against it.”

Force is again used for enforce in K. Henry VIII.


“If you will now unite in your complaints,
“And force them with a constancy.”—

Again, in Coriolanus:


“Why force you this?” Malone.
1091113487. &lblank; bestow'd her on her own lamentation &lblank;] I believe the words are transposed, and that the author wrote:
&lblank; bestow'd on her her own lamentation. Malone.
1091113591. Free from all faults &c] The first and second folio have:
Free from our faults &lblank; Malone.
1091113692. Pygmalion's images &c.]

To follow Mr. Steevens's note.—By Pygmalion's images newly made women, I do not understand, with Mr. Steevens, virgins as fresh as if they came recently from the hands of Pygmalion. I rather think the meaning is: Is there no courtezan, who being newly made woman, [i. e. lately debauched,] still retains the appearance of chastity, and looks as cold as a statue, to be had &c.

The following passage in Blunt Master Constable, a comedy, by Middleton, 1602, seems to authorize this interpretation:

“Laz.

Are all these women?

“Imp.

No, no, they are half men, and half women.

“Laz.

You apprehend too fast. I mean by women, wives; for wives are no maids, nor are maids women.”

Mulier in Latin had precisely the same meaning.

Malone.
1091113794. You will turn good husband now, Pompey; you will keep the house.] Alluding to the etymology of the word husband. Malone. 1091113895. Then Pompey? nor now.] I think there should not be a note of interrogation here. The meaning is: I will neither bail thee then, nor now. So again, in this play:
More, nor less to others paying.”— Malone.
10911139103. To weed my vice and let his grow!]

To follow Mr. Steevens's note 5.—My vice, for the vices of my dukedom, appears to me very harsh.

My, does not, I apprehend, relate to the duke in particular, who had not been guilty of any vice, but to any indefinite person.—The meaning seems to be—to destroy by extirpation, (as it is expressed in another place) a fault that I have committed, and to suffer his own vices to grow to a rank and luxuriant height.

-- 100 --

The speaker, for the sake of argument, puts himself in the case of an offending person.

Malone.
10911140Ibid. Though angel on the outward side!] Here we see what induced the author to give the outward-sainted deputy the name of Angelo. Malone. 10911141Ibid. How may likeness made in crimes,
Making practice on the times.
To draw &c.]

Thus this passage stands both in the first and second folio. The only corruption, I suspect, is in the word made, instead of which, I believe, Shakspeare wrote wade.

There are frequent instances in these plays of the letters m and w being confounded by the printer. In this very play there is great reason to believe that flawes is printed instead of flames.—So, in Macbeth, we meet:


“&lblank; Thou sure and firm-set earth,”
“Hear not my steps which they may walk.”

instead of—which way they walk.

Again, in K. John: “&lblank; and his siege is


“Against the wind;”

instead of mind.

Again, in K. Henry V.


“Come go me in procession to the village.”

The sense then of the passage will be—How may persons assuming the semblance of virtue, indulge in the grossest crimes! practising on mankind, in order to draw to themselves, by the flimsiest pretensions, the most solid advantages.

Likeness is here used for specious or seeming virtue—So, before: “O seeming, seeming!”

With respect to the word now proposed, it is used by Shakspeare nearly in the sense required here, in Macbeth:


“&lblank; I am in blood,
“Stept in so far, that should I wade no more,
“Returning were as tedious as go o'er.”

Again, in Tancred and Gismund, a tragedy, 1592:


“Forbear and wade no farther in this speech.”

Again, ibid.


“Nor farther wade in such a case as this.”

The word is here clearly used for proceed.

Malone.
10911142104. Take, oh take &lblank;] To follow Mr. Steevens's note 3. Again, in his Venus and Adonis, 1593:
“Pure lips, sweet seals on my soft lips imprinted,
“What bargains may I make still to be sealing.” Malone.

-- 101 --

10911143115. To follow Mr. Steevens's second note.] Mealed is mingled, compounded; from the French mesler. &wblank;e. 10911144Ibid. But this being so &lblank;] The tenor of the argument seems to require:—But this not being so—
Perhaps, however, the author meant only to say &lblank;
But, his life being paralleled, &c. he's just. Malone.
10911145Ibid. That wounds the unresisting postern &lblank;] To follow Dr. Johnson's note.—Unsisting may signify “never at rest,” always opening. &wblank;e. 10911146118. One that is a prisoner nine years old.] i. e. That has been confined these nine years. So, in Hamlet: “Ere we were two days old at sea, a pirate of very warlike preparation &c.” Malone. 10911147121. First, here's young Master Rash &lblank;] All the names here mentioned are characteristical. Rash was a stuff formerly used. So, in A Reply as true as Steele, to a rusty, rayling, ridiculous, lying Libell, which was lately written by an impudent unsoder'd Ironmonger, and called by the name of an Answer to a foolish pamphlet entitled A Swarme of Sectaries and Schismatiques. By John Taylour, 1641:
“And with mockado suit, and judgment rash,
“And tongue of saye, thou'lt say all is but trash.” Malone.
10911148120. Now the unfolding star.]

To follow Mr. Steevens's note:


“So doth the evening star present itself
“Unto the careful shepherd's gladsome eyes,
“By which unto the fold he leads his flock.”

Marston's Insatiate Countess, 1613.

Malone. 10911149123. All great doers in our trade, and are now in for the Lord's sake.]

I believe Dr. Warburton's explanation is right. It appears from a poem entitled, Paper's Complaint, printed among Davies's epigrams, [about the year 1611] that this was the language in which prisoners who were confined for debt, addressed passengers:


“Good gentle writers, for the Lord's sake, for the Lord's sake,
“Like Ludgate prisoner, lo, I, begging, make
“ My mone &lblank;”

Again, in Nashe's Apologie of Pierce Pennilesse. 1593:— “At that time that thy joys were in the Fleeting, and thou crying for the Lord's sake, out at an iron window, in a lane not far from Ludgate-hill.”—

Malone.
10911150128. &lblank; if the old fantastical duke of dark corners &lblank;]

-- 102 --

This duke who meets his mistresses in by-places. So, in K. Henry VIII.


“There is nothing I have done yet, o' my conscience,
“Deserves a corner.”

Again, in Westward Hoe, a comedy, by Decker and Webster, 1607: “Has not his lordship's virtue once gone against the hair, and coveted corners?”

Malone.
10911151Ibid. &lblank; he's a better woodman &lblank;]

To follow Mr. Steevens's note.—A woodman, I believe, signified not a huntsman, but an archer. So, in our author's Rape of Lucrece, 1594:


“He is no woodman that doth bend his bow
“To strike a poor unseasonable doe.”

In Philaster, by B. and Fletcher, a woodman swears by his bow.”

Malone.
10911152129. &lblank; let it be proclaimed: betimes in the morning &c.] Should not this passage be rather pointed thus? “Well, I beseech you, let it be proclaimed betimes in the morning: I'll call &c.” So a little above, he says:
“And why should we proclaim it an hour before his entering.” Malone.
10911153137. &lblank; characts &lblank;]

To follow Steevens's note.

Charact signifies an inscription. The stat. 1 Edw. VI. c. 2. directed the seals of office of every bishop to have “certain characts under the king's arms, for the knowledge of the diocese.” Characters are the letters in which an inscription is written. Charactery is the materials of which characters are composed.


“Fairies use flowers for their charactery.” Merry Wives of Windsor. &wblank;e.
10911154Ibid. As e'er I heard in madness.] This is the reading of the old copy. I suspect Shakspeare wrote:
As ne'er I heard in madness. Malone.
10911155Ibid. Do not banish reason for inequality.] To follow Dr. Johnson's note I imagine the meaning rather is—Do not suppose I am mad, because I speak passionately and unequally. Malone. 10911156138. Mended again.]

I think we ought to read:—Mend it again—the matter:—proceed. Correct that phrase when you have occasion to speak again of the deputy—you left off at matter—proceed.

The corruption might easily have arisen in transcribing, from the similarity of sounds.

Malone.

-- 103 --

10911157139. O that it were as like as it is true.] The meaning I think, is: O that it had as much of the appearance as it has of the reality of truth! Malone. 10911158148. I for a while will leave you—stir not &c.] The old copy reads:
“&lblank; will leave you: but stir not you till &c. Malone.
10911159152. Show your sheep-biting face and be hang'd an hour.] To follow Dr. Farmer's note.—A similar expression is found in Ben Jonson's Bartholomew Fair, 1614:
“Leave the bottle behind you, and be curst a while.” Malone.
10911160153. Which consummate.] i. e. which being consummated. Malone. 10911161161. To follow Johnson's note.] The duke probably had learnt the the story of Mariana in some of his former retirements, “having ever loved the life removed.” (Page 23) And he had a suspicion that Angelo was but a seemer (page 26) and therefore he stays to watch him. &wblank;e. 10911162165. Comedy of Errors.] I suspect this and all other plays where much rhime is used, and especially in long hobbling verses, to have been among Shakspeare's more early productions. &wblank;e. 10911163Ibid. A play with this title was exhibited at Gray's-inn, in December 1594; but it probably was a translation from Plautus.—“After such sports, a Comedy of Errors (like to Plautus his Menechmus) was played by the players: so that night was begun, and continued to the end, in nothing but confusion and errors. Whereupon it was ever afterwards called the Night of errors.” Gesta Grayorum. 1688. The Registers of Gray's-inn have been examined, for the purpose of ascertaining whether the play above mentioned was our author's;—but they afford no information on the subject. Malone.

-- 104 --

10911164176. Add in my note.] So, in Geo. Whetstone's Castle of Delight, 1576:
“Yet both in lashe at length this Cressid leaves.” Steevens.
10911165187. That never words were musick to thine ear.] Imitated by Pope:
“My musick then you could for ever hear,
“And all my words were musick to your ear.” Epistle from Sapho to Phaon. Malone.
10911166191. After Mr. Tollet's note, add: Owls are also mentioned in Cornu- Copiæ, or Pasquil's Night-cap, or Antidote for the Headach. 1623. p. 38:
“Dreading no dangers of the darkesome night,
“No oules, hobgoblins, ghosts, nor water-spright.” Steevens.
10911167199. Once this—your long experience of her wisdom.]

Once this, I have no doubt, is wrong, though it is difficult to conjecture what the true reading was.

The passage is manifestly corrupt in the old copy, which has instead of her wisdom—your wisdom.

Perhaps the author wrote:—Own this.—

Malone. 10911168Ibid. For ever hous'd where't gets possession.] Possession is pronounced as a trisyllable; and therefore the line should be printed:—where it &c. Malone. 10911169225. Add to note 8.] So, in Ben Jonson's Staple of News: “I would have ne'er a cunning schoole-master in England: I mean a cunning man as a schoole-master; that is a conjurour &c.” Steevens. 10911170233. But moody and dull melancholy &c.]

So, in K. Henry VI. P. I.


“But rather moody mad.”

Mr. Gray has imitated this passage, and also the lines in the text:


“And moody madness laughing wild
  “Amid severest woe &lblank;
“Grim visag'd comfortless despair,
  “And sorrow's piercing dart.—

“Lo! in the vale of years beneath
  “A grisly troop are seen
“The painful family of death
  “More hideous than their queen.”
Ode on the Prospect of Eton.

-- 105 --

He seems to have had Pope's Essay on Man also in his thoughts:


“Hate, fear, and grief, the family of pain.

Again:


“The fury-passions from the blood began,
“And turn'd on man a fiercer savage, man.”

So, Gray, ibid.


“The fury-passions these shall tear.” Malone.
10911171236. Add, after the first instance in my first note:] So, in Geo. Whetstone's Castle of Delight, 1576: “&lblank; yet won by importance accepted his courtesie.” Steevens. 10911172242. Have written strange defeatures &lblank;]

To follow Mr. Steevens's note.—I rather think defeatures means here, as in another place in this play, alteration of feature, or deformity. So, in our author's Venus and Adonis. 1593:


“&lblank; To cross the curious workmanship of Nature,
  “To mingle beauty with infirmities,
“And pure perfection with impure defeature.”

If we understand by defeatures, in this place, miscarriages, or misfortunes, then we suppose Ægeon to say, “that careful hours, i. e. misfortunes, have written misfortunes in his face.”

Malone.
10911173255. Add to my note 8:]

A bolt seems to have been a general term for an arrow. So, in Shirley's Love's Cruelty: “When the keepers are none of the wisest, their bolts are sooner shot.”

There the bolt is supposed to be employed against deerstealers. The word is still used in the common proverb: A fool's bolt is soon shot.

That particular species of arrow which was employed in killing birds, appears to have been called a bird-bolt.

Malone.
10911174258. The gentleman is not in your books]

To follow Dr. Farmer's note.—This expression, I make no doubt, took its rise from the custom mentioned by Dr. Farmer. That in all

-- 106 --

great families, the names of the servants of the houshold were written in books kept for that purpose, appears from the following passage in A new Trick to cheat the Devil, a comedy, 1639: “See, master Treatwell, that his name be enrolled among my other servants—Let my steward receive such notice from you.”

A servant and a lover were in Cupid's Vocabulary, synonymous. Thus, in Marston's Malecontent, 1604: “Is not Marshall Makeroom, my servant in reversion, a proper gentleman?”

Hence the phrase—to be in a person's books—was applied equally to the lover and the menial attendant.

Malone.
10911175266. To follow note 8.]

The borrowing of a line from Hieronymo, which was published in 1605, proves this play to be one of Shakspeare's later compositions. As also its being ridiculed by Ben Jonson, in his Bartholomew Fair. &wblank;e.

The Spanish Tragedy, or Hieronymo is Mad again, though there is no edition of it now extant earlier than 1605, was written many years before. Nashe, in a pamphlet published in 1593, quotes a passage in it. The line therefore here borrowed from it, will not serve to ascertain the date of Much Ado about Nothing. Its date, however, is ascertained by other circumstances, with more precision than most of our author's plays. It is almost certain that it was written, or at least first exhibited on the stage, in 1599, or 1600; having been printed in the latter year, and not being enumerated by Meres among Shakspeare's plays in 1598. See An Attempt to ascertain the Order in which the Plays attributed to Shakspeare were written, Vol. I. Prolegomena. p. 306 Malone.

10911176269. Cousin, you know—[ and afterwards, good cousin &lblank;]

Surely brother and cousin never could have had the same meaning: yet, as this passage stands at present, Leonato appears to address himself to Antonio, (or as he is styled in the first folio, the old man) his brother, whom he is made to call cousin.

It appears that several persons, I suppose Leonato's kinsmen, are at this time crossing the stage, to whom he here addresses himself. Accordingly, the old copy reads, not cousin, but &lblank;


Cousins, you know what you have to do.”

You all know your several offices; take care to assist in making preparations at this busy time for my new guests.

I would therefore read cousins in both places.

Malone.

-- 107 --

10911177270. Enter Don John.] The folio has—Sir John. Malone. 10911178271. &lblank; than a rose in his grace.]

To follow Dr. Johnson's note.—The former speech, in my apprehension, shews clearly that the old copy is right. Conrade had said: “He hath ta'en you new into his grace, where it is impossible that you should take root but by the fair weather that you make yourself.” To this Don John replies, with critical correctness: “I had rather be a canker in a hedge, than a rose in his grace.” We meet a kindred expression in Macbeth:


“&lblank; Welcome hither:
“I have begun to plant thee, and will labour
“To make thee full of growing.”

Again, in K. Henry VI. P. III.


“I'll plant Plantaganet, root him up who dares.” Malone. 10911179273. Enter Leonato &c. Margaret and Ursula.] Why Margaret and Ursula should enter here, I know not. They are not mentioned in the old copy; and on the other hand, do actually enter masked in the next scene. Malone. 10911180275. Note 7. &lblank; or dumb John.] Here is another proof that when the first copies of our author's plays were prepared for the press, the transcript was made out by the ear. If the Ms. had lain before the transcriber, it is very unlikely that he should have mistaken Don for dumb: but, by an inarticulate speaker, or inattentive hearer, they might easily be confounded. Malone. 10911181277. Note 2.]

This whole note is, I apprehend, founded on a mistake; or, in the stage-direction in the old copy, at the beginning of this scene, was, I believe, an accidental repetition; and, dumb, I suspect, was written instead of Don, through the mistake of the transcriber, whose ear deceived him.

I think it extremely probable, that the regulation proposed by Theobald, and the author of the Revisal, is right.

Malone.
10911182280. Therefore all hearts &c.] Let, which is found in the next line, is understood here. Malone. 10911183282. &lblank; with such impossible conveyance,]

I believe the meaning is—with a rapidity equal to that of jugglers, who appear to perform impossibilities.

Conveyance was the common term in our author's time for slight of hand.

Malone.

-- 108 --

10911184295. But that she loves him with an enraged affection &c.] The meaning I think is—but with what an enraged affection she loves him, it is beyond the power of thought to conceive. Malone. 10911185305. &lblank; press me to death &lblank;] The allusion is to an ancient punishment of our law, called peine fort et dure, which was formerly inflicted on those persons, who, being indicted, refused to plead. In consequence of their silence, they were pressed to death by an heavy weight laid upon their stomach. This punishment, the good sense and humanity of the legislature have within these few years abolished. Malone. 10911186Ibid. Which is as bad as die with tickling.] The author meant that tickling should be pronounced as a trisyllable, tickeling. So, in Spenser, B. ii. Canto 12.
“The while sweet Zephirus loud whisteled
“His treble, a strange kind of harmony;
“Which Gayon's senses softly tickeled, &c.” Malone.
10911187309. &lblank; and the old ornament of his cheek hath already stuff'd tennis-balls.] So, in A Wonderful, strange, and miraculous astrological Prognostication for this Year of our Lord 1591; written by Nashe, in ridicule of Richard Harvey: “&lblank; they may fell their haire by the pound to stuffe tennice balles.” Steevens. 10911188333. &lblank; shall conjecture hang,] Conjecture is here used for suspicion. Malone. 10911189342. Bene. Beat.]

I believe we ought to read: But Beatrice —So, before: “Nay, but Beatrice &lblank;.”

Beat was probably only an abbreviation in the Ms. for Beatrice; and but was accidentally omitted.

Malone. 10911190344. To follow Theobald's note.] The omission of this passage since the edition of 1600, may be accounted for from the stat. 3 Jac. I. c. 21. the sacred name being jestingly used four times in one line. &wblank;e. 10911191349. If such a one will smile &c]

What militates strongly against Dr. Johnson's pointing, and consequently against his interpretation, is, that in these plays, the words cry and hem are generally found joined together. So, in As you like It:


“If I could cry hem and have him &lblank;.”

Again, in The First Part of K. Henry IV. act II. sc. iv. and in many other places.

A very slight alteration of the text will, I apprehend, make perfect sense:

-- 109 --


If such a one will smile and stroke his beard;
In sorrow wag; cry hem, when he should groan;

And and in hastily or indistinctly pronounced might easily have been confounded, supposing (what there is great reason to believe) that these plays were copied for the press by the ear.

By this reading a clear sense is given, and the latter part of the line is a paraphrase on the former.

To cry hem was, as appears from the passage cited by Mr. Tyrwhitt, a mark of festivity. So also from Love's Cruelty, a tragedy by Shirley, 1640:


“Cannot he laugh and hem and kiss his bride,
“But he must send me word?”

Again, in The Second Part of Henry IV:

“We have heard the bells chime at midnight—That we have, that we have;—our watch-word was, hem, boys.”

On the other hand, to cry woe was used to denote grief. Thus, in the Winter's Tale:


“&lblank; but the last, O Lords,
“When I have said, cry woe.”

With respect to the word wag, the using it as a verb, in the sense of to play the wag, is entirely in Shakspeare's manner. There is scarcely one of his plays in which we do not find substantives used as verbs. Thus we meet—to testimony, to boy, to couch, to grave, to bench, to voice, to paper, to page, to dram, to stage, to fever, to fool, to palate, to mountebank, to god, to virgin, to passion, to monster, to history, to fable, to wall, to period, to spaniel, to stranger, &c. &c.

Malone.
10911192358. But soft you; let be.]

The first folio reads:


But soft you; let me be; pluck &c.

We might read: But soft you; let me pluck &lblank;

Since I wrote the above, I find that the second folio reads:


But soft you; let me see; pluck up &c.

which is, I believe, the true reading.

Malone.
10911193361. Who I believe was pack'd in all this wrong.] i. e. combined; an accomplice. So, in lord Bacon's Works, vol. iv. p. 269. edit. 1740. “If the issue shall be this, that whatever shall be done for him shall be thought to be done by a number of persons that shall be laboured and packed &lblank;.” Malone. 10911194367. Done to death &lblank;] This obsolete phrase occurs frequently in our ancient writers.—Thus, in Marlowe's Lust's Dominion, 1657:
“His mother's hand shall stop thy breath,
“Thinking her own son is done to death.” Malone.

-- 110 --

10911195394. After Steevens's note.] The time when Banks's horse was exhibited will fix the date of this play; which also appears in p. 433. to be about 1597. &wblank;e. 10911196413. To follow Mr. Steevens's note.] So, in the prologue to Fletcher's Custom of the Country:
“&lblank; The play
“Is quick and witty; so the poets say.” Malone.
10911197414 No l'envoy &lblank;] After Mr. Steevens's note.—So, in The Scornful Lady, by B. and Fletcher, 1616:
“What a trim l'envoy here she has put upon me?” Malone.
10911198419. Cost. Guerdon,—O sweet guerdon! better than remuneration; eleven-pence farthing better &c.]

The following parallel passage in A Health to the Gentlemanly Profession of Serving-men, or the Serving-man's Comfort &c. 1598, was pointed out to me by Dr. Farmer.

“There was, sayth he, a man, (but of what estate, degree, or calling, I will not name, least thereby I might incurre displeasure of anie) that comming to his friendes house, who was a gentleman of good reckoning, and being there kindly entertained, and well used, as well of his friende the gentleman as of his servantes: one of the sayd servantes doing him some extraordinarie pleasure during his abode there, at his departure he comes unto the sayd servant, and sayth unto him, Holde thee, here is a remuneration for thy paynes; which the servant receiving, gave him utterly for it (besides his paynes) thankes, for it was but a three-farthings peece: and I holde thankes for the same a small price, howsoever the market goes. Now an other comming to the sayd gentleman's house, it was the foresayd servant's good hap to be neare him at his going away, who calling the servant unto him, sayd, Holde thee, here is a guerdon for thy deserts: now the servant payde no deerer for the guerdon, than he did for the remuneration; though the guerdon was xid. farthing better; for it was a shilling, and the other but a three-farthinges.”

Whether Shakspeare, or the author of this pamphlet was the borrower, cannot be known, till the time when Love's Labour Lost was written, and the date of the earliest edition

-- 111 --

of the Serving-man's Comfort &c. shall be ascertained by circumstances which at present are beyond our reach.

Steevens. 10911199431. Who is the shooter.]

To follow Mr. Steevens's note.— So, in Essays and Characters of a Prison and Prisoners, by G. M. 1618: “The King's guard are counted the strongest archers, but here are better suitors.” So, in Antony and Cleopatra, we meet in the old copy: (owing probably to the transcriber's ear having deceived him)


“&lblank; A grief that suits
“My very heart at root.”

instead of—a grief that shoots.

Again, in the Rape of Lucrece, 1594, we find shoot instead of suit:


“End thy ill aim before thy shoot be ended.”

Here clearly the author meant suit.

In Ireland, where there is reason to believe that much of the pronunciation of queen Elizabeth's time is yet retained, the word suitor is at this day pronounced by the vulgar as if it were written shooter. The word in the text ought, I think, to be written suitor, as in the instance above quoted from Essays &c. by G. M.

The mistake arose from the similarity of the sounds; and this is one of many proofs, that when these plays were transcribed for the press, the copies were made out by the ear.

Malone.
10911200441. Fauste precor gelida.]

From a passage in Nashe's Apologie of Pierce Pennilesse, 1593, the Eclogues of Mantuanus appear to have been a school-book in our author's time:

“With the first and second leafe he plaies very prettilie, and, in ordinarie terms of extenuating, verdits Pierce Pennilesse for a grammar-school wit; saies, his margine is as deeplie learned as Fauste precor gelida.”

Malone.
10911201452. Her hairs were gold, chrystal the other's eyes.]

The first folio reads: On her hairs &c. The context, I think, clearly shews that we ought to read:


One, her hairs were gold, chrystal the other's eyes.

i. e. the hairs of one of the ladies were of the colour of gold, and the eyes of the other as clear as chrystal. The king is speaking of the panegyricks pronounced by the two lovers on their mistresses.

One was formerly pronounced on. Hence the mistake. See a note on The Two Gentlemen of Verona, ante p. 87.

-- 112 --

The same mistake has happened in All's Well that ends Well; (first folio.)

“A traveller is a good thing after dinner—but on that lies two thirds &c.”

The two words are frequently confounded in our ancient dramas.

Malone.
10911202454. And critick Timon.]

After Mr. Steevens's note.—

Mr. Steevens's observation is supported by our author's 112th Sonnet:


“&lblank; my adder's sense
“To cryttick and to flatterer stopped are.” Malone.
10911203463. Add to my note.—Again, in Storer's Life and Death of Cardinal Wolsey, a Poem, 1599:
“With whose hart-strings Amphion's lute is strung,
“And Orpheus harp hangs warbling at his tongue.” Steevens.
10911204468. &lblank; audacious without impudency.]

Audacious was not always used by our ancient writers in a bad sense. It means no more here, and in the following instance from Ben Jonson's Silent Woman, than liberal or commendable boldness:

“&lblank; she that shall be my wife, must be accomplished with courtly and audacious ornaments.”

Steevens.
10911205Ibid. He is too piqued.] The following passage in Nashe's Apologie of Pierce Penniless, 1593, may serve to corroborate Mr. Tyrwhitt's explanation: “And he might have shrowded a picked effeminate carpet knight under the fictionate person of Hermaphroditus.” Again, in Wilson's Arte of Rhetorique, 1553: “Such riot, dicyng, cardyng, pikyng, —must needs bring him to naught.” Malone. 10911206487. Add to my last note:] Again, in Newes from Hell, brought by the Devil's Carrier, 1606: “&lblank; in a bowling alley in a flat cap like a shop-keeper.” Steevens. 10911207496. Add to my note 2.] Again, in Randolph's Poems, 1664:
“The titles of their satires fright some more,
“Than Lord have mercy writ upon a door.” Malone.
10911208Ibid. Add to my note:]

Again, in More Fools yet, a collection of Epigrams by R. S. 1610:


“To declare the infection for his sin,
“A crosse is set without, there's none within.”

Again, ibid.

-- 113 --


“But by the way he saw and much respected
“A doore belonging to a house infected,
“Whereon was plac'd (as 'tis the custome still)
The Lord have mercy on us: this sad bill
“The sot perus'd &lblank;.” Steevens. 10911209520. And cuckow-buds of yellow hue.] Mr. Whalley, the learned editor of B. Jonson's works, many years ago proposed to read crocus buds. The cuckow-flower, he observed, could not be called yellow, it rather approaching to the colour of white, by which epithet, Cowley, who was himself no mean botanist, has distinguished it:
Albaque cardamine &c. Malone.

-- 114 --

10911210P. 7. But earthly happier &lblank;]

This is a thought in which Shakspeare seems to have much delighted. We meet with it more than once in his Sonnets:


  “Then were not summer's distillation left,
  “A liquid prisoner pent in walls of glass,
  “Beauty's effect with beauty were bereft,
  “Nor it, nor no remembrance what it was.
“But flowers distill'd, though they with winter meet,
“Leese but their show, their substance still lives sweet.
“Then let not winter's ragged hand deface
“In thee thy summer, ere thou be distill'd;—
“Make sweet some phial; treasure thou some place
“With beauty's treasure, ere it be self-kill'd.” Fifth and sixth Sonnet.

Again, in the 54th Sonnet:


  “They live unwoo'd, and unrespected fade,
  “Die to themselves. Sweet roses do not so;
  “Of their sweet deaths are sweetest odours made:
“And so of you, beauteous and lovely youth,
“When that shall fade, my verse distils your truth.” Malone.
109112119. The course of true love &c.] This passage seems to have been imitated by Milton. Paradise Lost, B. 10.—896. Malone. 1091121210. Making it momentany &lblank;] After Dr. Johnson's note.— The first folio has not momentary but momentary. Malone. 1091121311. From Athens is her house remote seven leagues.] Remov'd, which is the reading of the folio, was, I believe, the author's word.—He uses it again in Hamlet, for remote:
“He wafts you to a more removed ground.” Malone.

-- 115 --

1091121414. &lblank; when Phœbe doth behold &c. 15. &lblank; deep midnight.] Shakspeare has a little forgotten himself. It appears from page 4. that to-morrow night would be within three nights of the new moon, when there is no moonshine at all, much less at deep midnight. The same oversight occurs in page 59. &wblank;e. 1091121515. Emptying our bosoms of their counsels swell'd.]

I think, sweet, the reading proposed by Theobald, is right.

Counsels relates in construction to emptying—and not to the last word in the line, as it is now made to do by reading swell'd. A similar phraseology is used by a writer contemporary with Shakspeare:


“So ran the poor girls filling the air with shrieks,
Emptying of all the colour their pale cheeks.” Heywood's Apology for Actors, Sig. B. 4. 1610.

The adjective all here added to colour, exactly answers, in construction, to sweet in the text, as regulated by Theobald.

Malone. 1091121618. &lblank; and so grow to a point.] The first folio reads: &lblank; and so grow on to a point. Malone. 1091121722. I will roar you an it were &c.] The first folio omits you. Malone. 1091121823. After the first instance in note 4, add] So, in The Ball, by Chapman and Shirley, 1639:
“&lblank; have you devices to jeer the rest? “Luc.
All the regiment on 'em, or I'll break my bowstrings.” Steevens.
1091121924. Add to my note 6:] So, in a letter from Gabriel Harvey to Spenser, 1580: “Have we not God hys wrath, for Goddes wrath, and a thousand of the same stampe, wherein the corrupte orthography in the moste, hath been the sole or principal cause of corrupte prosodye in overmany?” Steevens. 1091122026. After Steevens's note on square:] It is somewhat whimsical, that the glaziers use the words square and quarrel as synonymous terms, for a pane of glass. &wblank;e. 1091122129. &lblank; sweet Puck.]

After Mr. Tyrwhitt's note add—So, in The Scourge of Venus, or the Wanton Lady, with the rare Birth of Adonis, 1614:


“Their bed doth shake and quaver as they lie,
  “As if it groan'd to beare the weight of sinne;
“The fatal night-crowes at their windowes flee,
  “And crie out at the shame they do live in:

-- 116 --


“And that they may perceive the heavens frown,
“The poukes and goblins pul the coverings down.”

Again, in Spenser's Epithal. 1595:


“Ne let house-fyres, nor lightning's helpelesse harms,
  “Ne let the pouke, nor other evil spright,
“Ne let mischievous witches with their charmes
  “Ne let hobgoblins &c.” Steevens.
1091122239. By their increase now knows not which is which.] To follow Dr. Johnson's note.—So, in our author's 97th Sonnet:
“The teeming autumn, big with rich increase,
  “Bearing the wanton burthen of the prime &lblank;” Malone.
10911223Ibid. To follow Tyrwhitt's note:]

Henchman. Quasi haunch-man. One that goes behind another. Pedisequus. &wblank;e.

The learned commentator might have given his etymology some support from the following passage in K. Henry IV. P. II. vol. V. p. 566:


“O Westmoreland, thou art a summer bird,
“Which ever in the haunch of winter sings
“The lifting up of day.” Steevens.
1091122447. Add to my note 3.] Again, in Marston's Dutch Courtezan, 1605:
“So could I live in desert most unknowen,
“Yourself to me enough were populous.” Malone.
1091122555. &lblank; Nature shews art,] The first folio reads:—Nature her shews art. I suppose the words were accidentally transposed at the press, and would therefore read:—Nature shews her art. The second folio however reads (which may be right)—Nature here shews art. Malone. 10911226Ibid. Not Hermia, but Helena I love.] The first folio has:
&lblank; but Helena now I love. Malone.
1091122759. No, I am no such thing; I am a man, as other men are: —and there indeed, let him name his name, and tell them plainly he is Snug the joiner.]

There are probably many temporary allusions to particular incidents and characters scattered through our author's plays, which gave a poignancy to certain passages, while the events were recent, and the persons pointed at, yet living.—In the speech now before us, I think it not improbable that he meant to allude to a fact which happened in his time, at an entertainment exhibited before queen Elizabeth. It is recorded in a manuscript collection of

-- 117 --

anecdotes, stories, &c. entitled, Merry Passages and Jeasts, Ms. Harl. 6395:

“There was a spectacle presented to queen Elizabeth upon the water, and among others Harry Goldingham was to represent Arion upon the dolphin's backe; but finding his voice to be very hoarse and unpleasant, when he came to perform it, he tears off his disguise, and swears he was none of Arion, not he, but even honest Har. Goldingham; which blunt discoverie pleased the queene better than if it had gone through in the right way:—yet he could order his voice to an instrument exceeding well.”

The collector of these Merry Passages appears to have been nephew to Sir Roger L'Estrange.

Malone.
1091122861. If I were fair, Thisbe, I were only thine.] I think, this ought to be pointed differently:—If I were, [i. e. as true, &c.] fair Thisbe, I were only thine. Malone. 1091122962. The ousel-cock so black of hue &c.]

In The Arbor of Amorous Devises, 4to, bl. l. are the following lines:


“The chattering pie, the jay, and eke the quaile,
“The thrustle-cock that was so black of hewe.”

The former leaf and the title-page being torn out of the copy I consulted, I am unable either to give the two preceding lines of the stanza, or to ascertain the date of the book.

Steevens.
1091123066.I shall desire of you more acquaintance, good master Cobweb; if I cut my finger I shall make bold with you.]

In The Mayde's Metamorphosis, a comedy, by Lilly, there is a dialogue between some foresters and a troop of fairies, very similar to the present:

“Mopso.
I pray you, Sir, what might I call you? “1 Fai.
My name is Penny. “Mop.
I am sorry I cannot purse you. “Frisco.
I pray you, Sir, what might I call you? “2 Fai.
My name is Cricket. “Fris.
I would I were a chimney for your sake.”

The Maid's Metamorphosis was not printed till 1600, but was probably written some years before. Mr. Warton says, (History of English Poetry, vol. II. p. 393.) that Lilly's last play appeared in 1597.

Malone.
1091123168. And forth my minnock comes.]

I believe the reading of the folio is right:


And forth my mimick comes.

The line has been explained as if it related to Thisbe, but it does not relate to her, but to Pyramus. Bottom had just

-- 118 --

been playing that part, and had retired into the brake. “Anon his Thisbe must be answered, And forth my mimick (i. e. my actor) comes.” In this there seems no difficulty.

Mimick is used as synonymous to actor, by Decker, in his Gul's Hornebooke, 1609: “Draw what troope you can from the stage after you; the mimicks are beholden to you for allowing them elbow-room.” Again, in his Satiromastix, 1602: “Thou [B. Jonson] hast forgot how thou amblest in a leather pitch by a play-waggon in the highway, and took'st mad Jeronymo's part, to get service amongst the mimicks.” Malone.

1091123272. And from thy hated presence part I so.] So has been supplied by some of the modern editors. Malone. 10911233Ibid. For debt that bankrupt sleep &lblank;] The first and second folio read—slip. The same error has, perhaps, happened in Measure for Measure:
“Which for these nineteen years we have let slip.” Malone.
1091123475. But you must join in souls &c.]

The phrase, in souls, has been so well supported, that there remains nothing to be said relative to it.

I suspect, however, that the words were transposed at the press, and would read:


“Can you not hate me, as I know you do
“In souls, but you must join to mock me to?”

So, a little lower:


“You hate me with your hearts.” Malone.

Possibly by adding a single letter, the sense may be less embarrassed:


But you must join in scouls to work me too.

Scouls, I believe is sometimes used as synonymous with scoffs.

&wblank;e.
1091123576. Lest to thy peril, thou aby it dear.] The folio has abide. Malone. 1091123677. &lblank; brought me to thy sound.] Folio—that sound. Malone. 1091123783. Thou shalt aby it.] The folio reads—abide it. Malone. 1091123884. I am amaz'd and know not what to say.] This line is not in the folio. Malone. 1091123989. To follow Mr. Tyrwhitt's note.] I do not perceive any defect in the metre of the second line. It is the same as in the former stanza. Malone. 1091124090. &lblank; overflow'n with a honey-bag.] It should be overflow'd.

-- 119 --

—Yet the mistake is as likely to have been the author's as the transcriber's. Malone. 1091124191. So doth the woodbine &c.] After Dr. Johnson's note.— The following passage in The Fatal Union, 1640, in which the honey-suckle is spoken of as the flower, and the woodbine as the plant, supports Dr. Johnson's interpretation:
“&lblank; As fit a gift as this * note were for a lord—a honeysuckle,
“The amorous woodbine's offspring.” Malone.
1091124295. After Steevens's note:] A statute 3 Hen. VII. c. 14. directs certain offences committed in the king's palace, to be tried by twelve sad men of the king's houshold. &wblank;e. 1091124396. Uncouple in the western valley—go.]

The folio reads:


Uncouple in the western valley let them go.

Shakspeare might have written:


Uncoupled in the western valley let them go. Malone.
10911244Ibid. &lblank; they bay'd the bear.] Add to my note:—Shakspeare must have read the Knight's Tale in Chaucer, where are mentioned Theseus's “white alandes [grey-hounds] to huntin at the lyon, or the wild bere.” Tollet. 10911245Ibid. My hounds are bred &c.] This passage has been imitated by Lee in his Theodosius:
“Then through the woods we chac'd the foaming boar,
“With hounds that open'd like Thessalian bulls,
“Like Tygers flew'd, and sanded as the shore,
“With ears and chests that dash'd the morning dew.” Malone.
1091124699. Melted as is the snow.] Is has been supplied by some of the editors. Malone. 10911247100. And I have found Demetrius, like a jewel,
Mine own and not mine own.]

To follow Dr. Warburton's note.—An anonymous critick supposes that Shakspeare had in his thoughts the mine of rubies, belonging to the king of Zeylan (mentioned by Le Blanc and other travellers) out of which the king had all that exceeded the weight of four or five carrats, and none under that weight—on which account the jewels of the mine might be called his own and not his own.

I do not suppose any such allusion to have been intended.—

-- 120 --

Helena, I think, only means to say, that having found Demetrius unexpectedly, she considered her property in him as insecure as that which a person has in a jewel that he has found by accident; which he knows not whether he shall retain, and which therefore may properly enough be called his own and not his own.

Helena does not say, as Dr. Warburton has represented, that Demetrius was like a jewel, but that she had found him, like a jewel &c

A kindred thought occurs in Antony and Cleopatra:


“&lblank; by starts
“His fretted fortunes give him hope and fear
“Of what he has, and has not.”

The same kind of expression is found also in The Merchant of Venice:


“Where ev'ry something, being blent together,
“Turns to a wild of nothing, save of joy,
“Exprest, and not exprest.” Malone.
10911248104. &lblank; in a fine frenzy rolling &lblank;] This seems to have been imitated by Drayton in his Epistle to J. Reynolds on Poets and Poetry: describing Marlowe, he says:
“&lblank; that fine madness still he did retain,
“Which rightly should possess a poet's brain!” Malone.
10911249109. Where I have come great clerks have purposed
To greet me with premeditated welcomes,
Where I have seen them shiver and look pale,
Make periods in the midst of sentences,
And in conclusion dumbly have broke off,
Not paying me a welcome.]

So, in Pericles:


“She sings like one immortal, and she dances
“As goddess like to her admired lays;
“Deep clerks she dumbs.”

It should be observed, that periods in the text is used in the sense of full stops.

Malone.
10911250111. And finds his trusty Thisbe's mantle slain.]

The first folio reads:


And finds his Thisbie's mantle slaine.

The second has:


And finds his gentle Thisby's mantle slain.

The present reading is that of the quarto.

Malone.
10911251112. And Thisbe tarrying in Mulberry shade,
His dagger drew and died.]

-- 121 --

These lines ought to be regulated thus:


And (Thisbe tarrying in Mulberry shade)
His dagger drew and died. Malone.
10911252113. And thou O wall, O sweet &lblank;] The first folio reads:
And thou O wall, thou sweet &c. Malone.
10911253122. Now the hungry lion roars,
And the wolf beholds the moon;]

Add to my note &lblank;

The following passage in Antonio's Revenge, a tragedy, 1602, written by Marston, (who has evidently imitated Shakspeare, or was imitated by him) appears to me a strong confirmation of the reading proposed by Dr. Warburton:


“Now barks the wolfe against the full-cheek'd moon,
“Now lyons half-clam'd entrals roar for food,
“Now croaks the toad, and night-crows screech aloud,
“Fluttring 'bout casements of departing souls;
“Now gape the graves, and thro' their yawns let loose
“Imprison'd spirits to revisit earth.”

It is observable, that in the passage in Lodge's Rosalynde, 1592, which Shakspeare seems to have had in his thoughts, when he wrote, in As you like it—“'Tis like the howling of Irish wolves against the moon”—the expression is found, that Marston has here used instead of behowls. “In courting Phebe, thou barkest with the wolves of Syria against the moon.”

Malone.
10911254137. Is that any thing now?]

The first and second folio read, by an apparent error of the press:


It is that any thing now.

Mr. Steevens's explanation of the old reading is supported by a passage in Othello:


“Can any thing be made of this?” Malone.
10911255139. And am I prest unto it.—] Folio rightly—
And I am prest unto it. Malone.
10911256141. But this reasoning is not in the fashion.]

Folio—

But this reason is not in fashion.

Malone.

-- 122 --

10911257144. &lblank; and I pray God grant them a fair departure.]

The folio reads:


&lblank; and I wish them a fair &c.

The alteration was probably made in consequence of the stat. 3 Jac. I. cap. 21.

Malone. 10911258Ibid. How now what news?] These words are not in the folio. Malone. 10911259146. &lblank; and my well-won thrift.] The folio reads— well-worn. Malone. 10911260148. &lblank; the fulsome ewes.] Fulsome, in Golding's Translation of Ovid, 1602, seems to be used for fat:
“His leane, pale, hore and wither'd coarse grew fulsome, faire, and fresh.” Malone.
10911261151. A bread of barren &c.] To follow Mr. Steevens's note.—Both the first and second folio read:
A breed of barren &lblank; Malone.
10911262Ibid. &lblank; of your body pleaseth me.] Folio—it pleaseth me. Malone. 10911263152. &lblank; the value of the bond.] Folio—this bond. Malone. 10911264159. My till-horse.] The two first folios read phill-horse. So also the word is spelled in the two instances produced by Mr. Steevens. Malone. 10911265162. Well if any man in Italy &lblank;]

After Mr. Tyrwhitt's note.—Dr. Johnson's explanation appears to me perfectly just. In support of it, it should be remembered, that which is frequently used by our author and his contemporaries, for the personal pronoun, who. It is still so used in our Liturgy.

The whole difficulty of this passage, has, I believe, arisen from the omission of the particle no. The words, I shall have good fortune, are not, I believe, connected with what goes before, but with what follows; and begin a new sentence. The author, I think, meant, that Launcelot, after this abrupt speech—Well if any man that offers to swear upon a book, has a fairer table than mine—[I am much mistaken &lblank;] should proceed in the same manner in which he began:—“I shall have no good fortune; go to; here's a simple line of life &c.”

So before:


“I cannot get a service, no;
“I have ne'er a tongue in my head &lblank;.”

And afterwards:


“Alas! fifteen wives is nothing.”

-- 123 --

The Nurse, in Romeo and Juliet, expresses herself exactly in the same style: “Well you have made a simple choice; you know not how to choose a man; Romeo! no, not he;— he is not the flower of courtesy;—go thy ways, wench &c.”

Malone.
10911266164. Well we shall see your bearing.] Bearing is demeanour, or deportment. So, in Measure for Measure:
“How I may formally in person bear me
“Like a true friar.” Malone.
10911267169. There will come a Christian by
Will be worth a Jewess eye.] It's worth a Jew's eye, is a proverbial phrase. Whalley.
10911268171. With over-weather'd ribs and rugged sails.] The first and second folio read:
With over-wither'd ribs &lblank; Malone.
10911269188. Add to my note:] So, in Myrrha, the Mother of Adonis, or Luste's Prodigie, a poem by W. Barksted, 1607:
“Nere Turkas, was at sicke blood more estrang'd,
“Than Myrrha when her chastity was chang'd.” Steevens.
10911270196. After Dr. Johnson's note, add:]

This reading may be the true one. So, in Whetstone's Arbour of Virtue, 1576:


“The pearles of praise that deck a noble name.”

Again, in R. C's verses in praise of the same author's Rock of Regard:


“But that that beares the pearle of praise away.” Steevens.
10911271207. With what we lack.] The first folio reads:
With that we lack. Malone.
10911272Ibid. When we are both apparel'd &c.] The two first folios have—accouter'd. Malone. 10911273208. Therefore I promise you, I fear you.] I suspect for has been inadvertently omitted; and would read:
&lblank; I fear for you. Malone.
10911274Ibid. Thus when I shun Sylla &lblank;] In my note, for l' Alexandréide—read Alexandreis. Malone. 10911275214. Some men there are love not a gaping pig.] Add to my note.—So also, in Fletcher's Elder Brother:
“And they stand gaping like a roasted pig.” Malone.
10911276215. Add to my note—after the reading proposed:] Or with still less change, we might read:

-- 124 --


“&lblank; for affection,
Master of passion, sways it to the mood &c.” Malone. 10911277218. Is dearly bought, is mine, &lblank;] The first folio reads: —'tis mine. Malone. 10911278220. &lblank; to cureless ruin.] The folio has—endless ruin. Malone. 10911279222. &lblank; in the course of justice, none of us Should see salvation.] Portia's referring the Jew to the Christian doctrine of salvation, and the Lord's Prayer, is a little out of character. &wblank;e. 10911280234. To follow Mr. Tyrwhitt's note.] “Sweet love!” is not an arbitrary insertion by Mr. Pope, but the reading of the second folio; and, in my apprehension, decisively proves that these words belong to Lorenzo's speech: for, “sweet love,” cannot well be applied to Launcelot's master. Malone. 10911281236. Add to my note, after the words—and perhaps confirms it.]

It, I apprehend, refers to harmony, and not to souls. There is, therefore, no need of Dr. Johnson's proposed alteration, —“in th' immortal soul.”

Perhaps Shakspeare, when he wrote this passage, had Sir Philip Sydney's elegant Defence of Poesie in his thoughts:— “But if you be born so neare the dull-making cataract of Nilus, that you cannot heare the planet-like musick of poetrie, if you have so earth-creeping a mind that it cannot list itself up to look to the skie of poetrie &c.”

Malone.
10911282240. &lblank; this breathing courtesy.]

Breathing for verbal.— So, in Timon, a senator replies to Alcibiades, who had made a long speech:


“You breathe in vain.”

Again, in Hamlet:


“Having ever seen in the prenominate crimes
“The youth you breathe of, guilty.” Malone.
10911283258. After Mr. Tyrwhitt's note, add:]

Of the incident of the bond, no English original has hitherto been pointed out. I find, however, the following in The Orator: handling a hundred severall Discourses, in form of Declamations: some of the Arguments being drawne from Titus Livius and other ancient Writers, the rest of the Author's own Invention: Part of which are of Matters happened in our Age.—Written in French by Alexander Silvayn, and Englished by L. P. [i. e. Lazarus

-- 125 --

Pilot] London, printed by Adam Islip, 1596.—(This book is not mentioned by Ames.) See p. 401.

Declamation 95. “Of a Jew, who would for his debt have a pound of the flesh of a Christian.

“A Jew, unto whom a Christian merchant ought nine hundred crownes, would have summoned him for the same in Turkie: the merchant, because he would not be discredited, promised to pay the said summe within the tearme of three months, and if he paid it not, he was bound to give him a pound of the flesh of his bodie. The tearme being past some fifteene daies, the Jew refused to take his money, and demaunded the pound of flesh: the ordinarie judge of that place appointed him to cut a just pound of the Christian's flesh, and if he cut either more or lesse, then his own head should be smitten off: the Jew appealed from this sentence, unto the chiefe judge, saying:

“Impossible is it to breake the credit of trafficke amongst men without great detriment to the commonwealth: wherefore no man ought to bind himselfe unto such covenants which hee cannot or will not accomplish, for by that means should no man feare to be deceaved, and credit being maintained, every man might be assured of his owne; but since deceit hath taken place, never wonder if obligations are made more rigorous and strict then they were wont, seeing that although the bonds are made never so strong, yet can no man be very certaine that he shall not be a loser. It seemeth at the first sight that it is a thing no less strange then cruel, to bind a man to pay a pound of the flesh of his bodie, for want of money: surely, in that it is a thing not usuall it appeareth to be somewhat the more admirable, but there are divers others that are more cruell, which because they are in use seeme nothing terrible at all: as to binde all the bodie unto a most lothsome prison, or unto an intollerable slaverie, where not only the whole bodie but also all the sences and spirits are tormented, the which is commonly practised, not only betwixt those which are either in sect or nation contrary, but also even amongst those that are of one sect and nation, yea amongst Christians it hath been seene that the son hath imprisoned the father for monie. Likewise in the Roman commonwealth, so famous for lawes and armes, it was lawful for debt to imprison, beat, and afflict with torments the free citizens: how manie of them (do you thinke)

-- 126 --

would have thought themselves happie, if for a small debt they might have been excused with the paiment of a pounde of their flesh? who ought then to marvile if a Jew requireth so small a thing of a Christian, to discharge him of a good round summe? A man may aske why I would not rather take silver of this man, then his flesh: I might alleage many reasons, for I might say that none but my selfe can tell what the breach of his promise hath cost me, and what I have thereby paied for want of money unto my creditors, of that which I have lost in my credit: for the miserie of those men which esteem their reputation, is so great, that oftentimes they had rather indure any thing secretlie, then to have their discredit blazed abroad, because they would not be both shamed and harmed. Neverthelesse, I doe freely confesse, that I had rather lose a pound of my flesh then my credit should be in any sort cracked: I might also say that I have need of this flesh to cure a friend of mine of a certaine maladie, which is otherwise incurable, or that I would have it to terrifie thereby the Christians for ever abusing the Jews once more hereafter: but I will onlie say, that by his obligation he oweth it me. It is lawfull to kill a souldier if he come unto the warres but an houre too late, and also to hang a theefe though he steale never so little: is it then such a great matter to cause such a one to pay a pound of his flesh, that hath broken his promise manie times, or that putteth another in danger to lose both credit and reputation, yea and it may be life, and al for griefe? were it not better for him to lose that I demand, then his soule, alreadie bound by his faith? Neither am I to take that which he oweth me, but he is to deliver it to me: and especiallie because no man knoweth better than he where the same may be spared to the least hurt of his person, for I might take it in such place as hee might thereby happen to lose his life: whatte matter were it then if I should cut off his privie members, supposing that the same would altogether weigh a just pound? or els his head, should I be suffered to cut it off, although it were with the danger of mine own life? I believe I should not; because there were as little reason therein, as there could be in the amends whereunto I should be bound: or els if I would cut off his nose, his lips, his ears, and pull out his eies, to make them altogether a pound, should I be suffered? surely I think not, because the obligation dooth not specifie that I ought either to choose, cut, or take the same, but that he ought to give me a pound of his flesh. Of every thing that is sold, he which

-- 127 --

delivereth the same is to make waight, and he which receiveth, taketh heed that it be just: seeing then that neither the obligation, custome, nor law doth bind me to cut, or weigh, much lesse unto the above mentioned satisfaction, I refuse it all, and require that the same which is due should be delivered unto me.”

The Christian's Answere.

“It is no strange matter to here those dispute of equitie which are themselves most unjust; and such as have no faith at all, desirous that others should observe the same inviolable, the which were yet the more tolerable, if such men would be contented with reasonable things, or at the least not altogether unreasonable: but what reason is there that one man should unto his own prejudice desire the hurt of another? as this Jew is content to lose nine hundred crownes to have a pound of my flesh, whereby is manifestly seene the antient and cruel hate which he beareth not only unto Christians, but unto all others which are not of his sect: yea, even unto the Turkes, who overkindly doe suffer such vermine to dwell amongst them, seeing that this presumptuous wretch dare not onely doubt, but appeale from the judgement of a good and just judge, and afterwards he would by sophisticall reasons prove that his abhomination is equitie: trulie I confesse that I have suffered fifteen daies of the tearme to passe, yet who can tell whether he or I is the cause thereof, as for me I thinke that by secret meanes he hath caused the monie to be delaied, which from sundry places ought to have come unto me before the tearm which I promised unto him; otherwise, I would never have been so rash as to bind myselfe so strictly: but although he were not the cause of the fault, is it therefore said, that he ought to be so impudent as to go about to prove it no strange matter that he should be willing to be paied with mans flesh, which is a thing more natural for tigres, than men, the which also was never heard of: but this divell in shape of a man, seeing me oppressed with necessitie, propounded this cursed obligation unto me. Whereas he alleageth the Romaines for an example, why doth he not as well tell on how for that crueltie in afflicting debtors over grievously, the commonwealth was almost overthrowne, and that shortly after it was forbidden to imprison men any more for debt. To breake promise is, when a man sweareth or promiseth a thing, the which he hath no desire to performe,

-- 128 --

which yet upon an extreame necessitie is somewhat excuseable; as for me, I have promised, and accomplished my promise, yet not so soon as I would; and although I knew the danger wherein I was to satisfie the crueltie of this mischievous man with the price of my flesh and blood, yet did I not flie away, but submitted my selfe unto the discretion of the judge who hath justly repressed his beastliness. Wherein then have I satisfied my promise, is it in that I would not (like him) disobey the judgement of the judge? Behold I will present a part of my bodie unto him, that he may paie himselfe, according to the contents of the judgement, where is then my promise broken? But it is no marvaile if this race be so obstinat and cruell against us, for they do it of set purpose to offend our God whom they have crucified: and wherefore? Because he was holie, as he is yet so reputed of this worthy Turkish nation: but what shall I say? Their own Bible is full of their rebellion against God, against their priests, judges and leaders. What did not the very patriarchs themselves, from whom they have their beginning? They sold their brother, and had it not been for one amongst them, they had slaine him for verie envie. How many adulteries and abhominations were committed amongst them? How many murthers? Absalom did he not cause his brother to be murthered? Did he not persecute his father? Is it not for their iniquitie that God hath dispersed them, without leaving them one onlie foot of ground? If then, when they had newlie received their law from God, when they saw his wonderous works with their eies, and had yet their judges amongst them, they were so wicked, what may one hope of them now, when they have neither faith nor law, but their rapines and usuries? and that they believe they do a charitable work, when they do some great wrong unto one that is not a Jew? It may please you then, most righteous judge, to consider all these circumstances, having pittie of him who doth wholly submit himselfe unto your just clemencie: hoping thereby to be delivered from this monster's crueltie.” Farmer.

-- 129 --

10911284263. As I remember, Adam &c.] To follow Johnson's note.—It was on this fashion bequeathed me, as Dr. Johnson reads, is but aukward English. I would read: As I remember, Adam, it was on this fashion.—He bequeathed me by will, &c. Orlando and Adam enter abruptly in the midst of a conversation on this topick; and Orlando is correcting some misapprehension of the other. As I remember (says he) it was thus. He left me a thousand crowns; and, as thou sayest, charged my brother, &c. &wblank;e. 10911285275. &lblank; with bills on their necks.] To follow Farmer's note.—So, in Gorboducke, 1569: “Enter one bearing a bundle of faggots on his neck.” Malone. 10911286289. Being native burghers of this desert city] A kindred expression is found in Lodge's Rosalynde, 1592:
“About her wond'ring stood
“The citizens o' the wood.” Malone.
10911287302. After note 4, add] In confirmation of the old reading, Dr. Farmer observes to me, that, being at a house not far from Cambridge, when news was brought that the henroost was robbed, a facetious old 'squire who was present, immediately sung the following stanza, which has an odd coincidence with the ditty of Jaques:
Damè, what makes your ducks to die?
  “duck, duck, duck.—
Damè, what makes your chicks to cry?
  “chuck, chuck, chuck.”— Steevens.
10911288307. Till that the very, very &lblank;] The old copy has —weary, very. Malone. 10911289312. Thou art not so unkind &c.] That is; thy action is not so contrary to thy kind, or to human nature, as the ingratitude of man. So, in our author's Venus and Adonis, 1593:
“O had thy mother borne so bad a mind,
“She had not brought forth thee, but dy'd unkind.”
10911290320. It's the right butter woman's rate to market.]

Rosalind a little lower says: “this is the very false gallop of verses.” Sir T. Hanmer, who first introduced the word rate, (for both the first and second folio read rank) I suppose, understood the passage now before us, thus amended, in this way:

-- 130 --

It is the same kind of pace as that of the butter-woman going to market. But have butter-women any particular pace, or do they go faster to market than other people?

A passage in All's Well that ends Well, shews, I think, that this is yet faulty, and that in the present instance, the volubility of the butter-woman selling her wares at market, was alone in the author's contemplation: “&lblank; tongue! I must put you into some butter-woman's mouth, and buy myself another of Bajazet's mules, if it prattle me into these perils.”

I would therefore read—It is the right butter-woman's rate at market.

Malone. 10911291324. Add to my note:] Again, in Sir Philip Sydney's Defence of Poesie: “Though I will not wish unto you the asse's ears of Midas, nor to be driven by a poet's verses, as Bubonax was, to hang himself, nor to be rimed to death, as is said to be done in Ireland &c. Malone. 10911292Ibid. &lblank; but mountains may be removed with earthquakes, and so encounter.] “Montes duo inter se concurrerunt &c.” says Pliny, Hist. Nat. lib. ii. c. 83. or in Holland's translation: “Two hills [removed by an earthquake] encountered together, charging as it were, and with violence assaulting one another, and retyring again with a most mighty noise.” Tollet. 10911293327. Cry holla to thy tongue.]

Holla was a term of the manege, by which the rider restrained and stopp'd his horse. So, in our author's Venus and Adonis, 1593:


“What recketh he his rider's angry stir,
“His flattering holla, or his stand I say?”

The word is again used in Othello, in the same sense as here:


Holla! stand there.” Malone.
10911294329. Add to my note.]

Again, in Vittoria Corrombona, a tragedy, by Webster, 1612: “It may appear to some ridiculous thus to talk knave or madman.”

There is no need of Sir T. Hanmer's alteration: “I answer you right in the stile of painted cloth.” We had before in this play: “It is the right butter-woman's rate at market.”

Malone.
10911295337. After note 6.] Degrees were at this time considered as the highest dignities; and it may not be improper to observe, that a clergyman, who hath not been educated at the Universities, is still distinguished in some parts of North Wales, by the appellation of Sir John, Sir William, &c. Hence

-- 131 --

the Sir Hugh Evans of Shakspeare is not a Welsh knight who hath taken orders, but only a Welsh clergyman without any regular degree from either of the Universities. See Barrington's History of the Guedir Family. Nichols. 10911296349. Dead shepherd, now I find thy saw of might:—
Who ever lov'd, that lov'd not at first sight?]

The second of these lines is from Marlowe's Hero and Leander, 1637, sig. B b. where it stands thus:


“Where both deliberate, the love is slight:
“Who ever lov'd, that lov'd not at first sight?”

This line is likewise quoted in Belvidere, or the Garden of the Muses, 1610, p. 29. and in England's Parnassus, printed in 1600, p. 261.

Steevens.
10911297354. After Johnson's note.] Mr. Edwards proposes the same emendation, and supports it by a passage in Hamlet: “The coroner hath sat on her, and finds it—Christian burial.” Malone. 10911298371. &lblank; never any thing so sudden, but the fight of two rams.] So, in Laneham's Account of Queen Elizabeth's Entertainment at Kennelworth Castle, 1575: “&lblank; ootrageous in their racez az rams at their rut.” Steevens. 10911299376. To follow Steevens's note.] Perhaps we might read:
As those that feign they hope and know they fear. &wblank;e.
10911300402. To follow Steevens's second note.] Perhaps the sentence is left imperfect, because he did not know by what name to call him. &wblank;e. 10911301405. Note 6.]

Sincklo or Sinkler was certainly an actor in the same company with Shakspeare &c.—He is introduced together with Burbage, Condell, Lowin, &c. in the Induction to Marston's Malcontent, 1604, and was also a performer in the entertainment entitled The Seven Deadlie Sinns. See p. 60.

Instead of Sincklo, Player should be prefixed to this line.

Malone.

-- 132 --

10911302408. A room in the lord's house—Enter Sly &c.] From the original stage-direction in the first folio it appears that Sly and all the persons mentioned in the Induction, were intended to be exhibited in a balcony above the stage. The direction here is: “Enter aloft the drunkard with attendants, &c.” So afterwards at the end of this scene—“The Presenters above speak.” Malone. 10911303412. After Steevens's note.]

For old John Naps of Greece read, old John Naps o' th' Green. &wblank;e.

In The London Chanticleers, a comedy, 1659, a ballad entitled “George o' the Green” is mentioned. The addition seems to have been a common one. Malone.

10911304415. After Steevens's note.] In the old play (see p. 403.) the players themselves use the word commodity corruptly for a comedy. &wblank;e. 10911305417. After Steevens's note 8.] Tranio is here descanting on academical learning, and mentions by name six of the seven liberal sciences. I suspect this to be a mis-print, made by some copyist or compositor, for ethicks. The sense confirms it. &wblank;e. 10911306430. &lblank; as many diseases as two and fifty horses.] I suspect this passage to be corrupt, though I know not well how to rectify it—The fifty diseases of a horse seem to have been proverbial. So, in The Yorkshire Tragedy, 1608: “O stumbling jade! the spavin o'ertake thee! the fifty diseases stop thee!” Malone. 10911307Ibid. &lblank; he'll rail in his rope-tricks.]

Rope-tricks is certainly right.—Repery or rope-tricks originally signified abusive language, without any determinate idea; such language as parrots are taught to speak. So, in Hudibras:


“&lblank; Could tell what subt'lest parrots mean,
“That speak, and think contrary clean;
“What member 'tis of whom they talk,
“When they cry rope, and walk knave, walk.”

The following passage in Wilson's Arte of Rhetorique, 1553, shews that this was the meaning of the term: “Another good fellow in the countrey, being an officer and maiour of a toune, and desirous to speak like a fine learned man, having just occasion to rebuke a runnegate fellow, said after this wise in a great heate: Thou yngram and vacation knave, if I take thee any more within the circumcision of my dampnacion, I will so corrupte thee that all vacation knaves shall take ill sample by thee.” This the author in the margin calls “rope

-- 133 --

ripe chiding.” So, in May-day, a comedy by Chapman, 1611: “Lord! how you roll in your rope-ripe terms.”

Malone.
10911308436. After Steevens's note.] It is given in the first folio to Biondello. Malone. 10911309450. &lblank; from a wild Kate to a Kate.]

To follow Steevens's note.—The second folio reads:


&lblank; from a wild Kat to a Kate.

which is, I think, sufficient authority for the reading adopted by the modern editors.

Malone.
10911310460. That we might beguile the old Pantaloon.] By the old Pantaloon perhaps Gremio was meant. In the stage-direction for the first entrance, in the old copy, we meet, “Enter Baptista the father &c. Gremio a Pantaloone.” So, in a subsequent scene:
“We'll over-reach the grey-beard Gremio.” Malone.
10911311476. &lblank; fire, fire; cast on no water.] There is an old popular catch of three parts, in these words:
“Scotland burneth, Scotland burneth.
“Fire, fire;—Fire, fire;
“Cast on some more water.” &wblank;e.
10911312494. I fear it is too phlegmatick a meat &lblank;] The first folio reads:—too cholerick a meat—The reading of the text was furnished by the second folio. Malone. 10911313511. That every thing I look on seemeth green.] Shakspeare's observations on the phænomena of nature are very accurate. When one has sat long in the sunshine, the surrounding objects will often appear tinged with green. The reason is assigned by many of the writers on optics. &wblank;e.

-- 134 --

10911314Page 4. O, that had! how sad a passage 'tis!] Imitated from the Heautontimorumenos of Terence (then translated) where Menedemus says:
“Filium unicum adolescentulum “Habeo.
Ah, quid dixi? habere me? imo
“&lblank; habui Chreme,
“Nunc habeam necne incertum est.” &wblank;e.
109113159. To follow Steevens's note 7.] Mr. Steevens's explanation of this word is supported by a passage in Ben Johnson's Every Man out of his Humour, 1600: “O I have it in writing here of purpose; it cost me two shillings the tricking.” Malone. 1091131614. &lblank; a traitress &lblank;] To follow Steevens's note.— Falstaff, in The Merry Wives of Windsor, says to Mrs. Ford: “Thou art a traitor to say so.” In his interview with her, he certainly meant to use the language of love. Malone. 1091131716. Add to my note.] Again, in K. Henry IV. P. I.
“Yet let me wonder, Harry,
“At thy affections, which do hold a wing
“Quite from the flight of all thy ancestors.” Malone.
1091131817. The mightiest space &c.]

I understand the meaning to be this—The affections given us by Nature, often unite persons between whom Fortune or accident has placed the greatest distance or disparity; and cause them to join, like likes, (instar parium) like persons in the same situation or rank of life.

If the author had written spaces, the passage would have been more clear; but he was confined by the metre.

The mightiest space in fortune, for persons the most widely separated by Fortune, is certainly a licentious expression; but it is such a licence as Shakspeare often takes. He might, perhaps, have written:

-- 135 --


The mightiest space in nature, Fortune brings
To join &c.

Accident sometimes unites those whom inequality of rank has separated.

Malone. 1091131919, 20. To follow Johnson's note, p. 19.] Point thus:
He had the wit, which I can well observe
To-day in our young lords: but they may jest,
Till their own scorn returns to them, un-noted,
Ere they can hide their levity in honour,
So like a courtier. Contempt &c. &wblank;e.
1091132022. To follow Tyrwhitt's note.]

The reading of the old copy is supported by a similar passage in Cymbeline:


“&lblank; some jay of Italy
“Whose mother was her painting &lblank;.”

Again, by another in the same play:


“&lblank; No, nor thy taylor, rascal,
“Who is thy grandfather; he made those cloaths,
“Which, as it seems, make thee.”

Here the garment is said to be the father of the man:—in the text, the judgment, being employed solely in inventing new dresses, is called the father of the garment.

Malone.
1091132123. To follow Johnson's note.] Cardinal Wolsey, after his disgrace, wishing to shew king Henry a mark of his respect, sent him his fool Patch, as a present, whom, says Stowe, “the king received very gladly.” Malone. 1091132225. You are shallow madam, in great friends.]

Mr. Tyrwhitt's regulation of the passage is, I believe, right; but I would read, with less deviation from the text:


You are shallow, madam: ev'n great friends.

Ev'n and in are so near in sound, that they might easily have been confounded by an inattentive hearer.

The same mistake has happened in another place in this play. Act III. sc. i. (folio 1623)

“ad.
What have we here? “Clown.
In that you have there.”

So, in Antony and Cleopatra:


“No more but in a woman.”

Again, in Twelfth Night, Act. I. sc. v. “'Tis with him in standing water, between boy and man &c.”

The modern editors have rightly corrected all these passages, and read—“Ev'n that you have there”—“No more but ev'n a woman &c.”

Ev'n was formerly contracted thus, e'n. [See Act IV. of

-- 136 --

this play, sc. i. sixth speech, in the old copy.] Hence the mistake was the more easy.

Malone.
1091132334. Yet in this captious and intenible sieve.] By captious, believe, Shakspeare only meant recipient, capable of receiving what is put into it; and by intenible, incapable of holding or retaining it. How frequently he and the other writers of his age confounded the active and passive adjectives, has been already more than once observed. Malone. 1091132450. Add to my note 9.] So, in More Fooles yet, by R. S. a collection of Epigrams, 4to, 1610:
“Moreover sattin sutes he doth compare
“Unto the service of a barber's chayre;
“As fit for every Jacke and journeyman,
“As for a knight or worthy gentleman.” Steevens.
1091132560. Good alone is good &c.]

I have no doubt the meaning is—Good is good, independent on any worldly distinction or title: so, vileness is vile, in whatever state it may appear. The very same phraseology is found in Macbeth:


“Though all things foul would wear the brows of grace,
“Yet grace must still look so.”

i. e. must still look like grace—like itself.

Malone.
1091132661. &lblank; that is honour's scorn
Which challenges itself as honour's born,
And is not like the sire.] Perhaps we might read more elegantly—as honour-born,— honourably descended; the child of honour. Malone.
1091132764. After note 9.] To comment means to assume the appearance of persons discoursing. A similar stage-direction occurs in The Merchant of Venice: “A song—while Bassanio comments on the caskets to himself.” Malone. 1091132878. Note 3.] Dr. Warburton's explanation is confirmed incontestably by these lines in the fifth act, in which Helena again repeats the substance of this letter:
“&lblank; there is your ring;
“And, look you, here's your letter; this it says:
When from my finger you can get this ring &c.” Malone.
1091132986. A right good creature &lblank;] Add to my note.—The same expression is found in The Two Noble Kinsmen, 1634:
A right good creature, more to me deserving,
“Than I can quit or speak of.” Malone.

-- 137 --

1091133095. And lawful meaning.—]

Mr. Tollet's explanation appears to me rather ingenious than true. And lawful and unlawful are so near in sound, that I have no doubt the latter (which Sir T. Hanmer proposed) was the author's word.

This line, I think, is only a paraphrase on the foregoing.

Malone. 1091133196. So we seem to know, is to know &lblank;]

I think the meaning is—Our seeming to know what we speak one to another, is to make him to know our purpose immediately; to discover our design to him.

To know, in the last instance, signifies to make known.

Malone.
10911332100. I pri'thee do not strive against my vows.]

To follow Mr. Steevens's note.—There can, I think, be no doubt that this is Bertram's meaning. If Mr. Steevens's explanation wanted support, it might be had from a passage in Vittoria Corombona, a tragedy, by Webster, 1612, in which the duke Brachiano, after having declared that he would never more cohabit with his wife, uses the same expression, which Shakspeare has here given to Bertram:


“Henceforth I'll never lie with thee—by this,
“This ring &lblank;
“&lblank; This my vow
“Shall never on my soul be satisfied,
“With my repentance: let thy brother rage
“Beyond a horrid tempest or sea-sight,
“My vow is fix'd.”

In Mr. Steevens's note, instead of—“in his letter to her,”—read—“in his letter to the countess.”

Malone.
10911333106. Is it not meant damnable &lblank;] We ought, I think to read:
Is it not most damnable &lblank; Malone.
10911334112. &lblank; he was whip'd for getting the sheriff's fool with child; a dumb innocent, that could not say him nay.]

Innocent does not here signify a person without guilt or blame; but means, in the good-natured language of our ancestors, an ideot or natural fool. Agreeably to this sense of the word is the following entry of a burial in the parish Register of Charlewood in Surrey: “Thomas Sole, an innocent about the age of fifty years and upwards, buried 19th September, 1605.” Whalley.

Doll Common in the Alchemist, being asked for her opinion of the widow Pliant, observes that she is—“a good dull innocent.”

-- 138 --

Again, in The Silent Woman: “Do you think you had married some innocent out of the hospital, that would stand with her hands thus, and a playse mouth, and look upon you?” Again, in I Would and Would not, a poem, by B. N. 1614:


“I would I were an innocent, a foole,
  “That can do nothing else but laugh or crie,
“And eate fat meate, and never goe to schoole,
  “And be in love, but with an apple-pie;
“Weare a pide coate, a cockes-combe, and a bell,
“And think it did become me passing well.”

See also Mr. Reed's note on Ford's 'Tis Pity She's a Whore, new edit. of Dodsley's Collection of Old Plays, vol. VIII. p. 24.

Steevens.
10911335115. Men are to mell with &lblank;] Add to my note—To mell is used by Marston, our author's contemporary, in the sense of medling, without the idea which Theobald imagines to be couched under the word in this place:
“To bite, to gnaw, and boldly to inter-mell
“With sacred things &lblank;”. Scourge of Villanie, B. iii. Sat. 9. Malone.
10911336120. Hel. Yet I pray you &lblank;]

To follow Dr. Johnson's note, p. 121.—I would read:


Yet I 'fray you
But with the word: the time will bring &c.

And then the sense will be, “I only frighten you by mentioning the word suffer; for a short time will bring on the season of happiness and delight.”

&wblank;e.
10911337125. After note 5.] When Cromwell, in 1653, forcibly turned out the rump-parliament, he bid the soldiers “take away that fool's bauble,” pointing to the speaker's mace. &wblank;e. 10911338138. &lblank; noble she was, and thought
I stood engaged.]

I have no doubt that ingaged (the reading of the folio) is right.

Gaged is used by other writers, as well as by Shakspeare, for engaged. So, in a Pastoral, by Daniel, 1605:


“Not that the earth did gage
“Unto the husbandman
“Her voluntary fruits, free without fees.”

Ingaged in the sense of unengaged, is a word of exactly the same formation as inhabitable, which is used by Shakspeare and the contemporary writers for uninhabitable.

Malone.

-- 139 --

10911339144. Methought you said &lblank;] The poet has here forgot himself. Diana has said no such thing. &wblank;e. 10911340145. May justly diet me.] To follow Mr. Collins's note.— I rather think the meaning is—May justly loath or be weary of me—as people generally are of a regimen or prescribed diet. Malone. 10911341146. He did love her Sir—but how?]

But how, I believe, belongs to the king's next speech:


But how, how I pray you?

This suits better with the king's apparent impatience and solicitude for Helena.

Malone. 10911342154. &lblank; That breathes upon a bank of violets &lblank;] Here Shakspeare makes the South steal odour from the violet. In his 99th Sonnet, the violet is made the thief:
“The forward violet thus did I chide:
“Sweet thief, whence didst thou steal thy sweet that smells,
“If not from my love's breath?” Malone.
10911343161. He hath indeed, almost natural:] Mr. Upton proposes to regulate this passage differently:
He hath indeed, all, most natural. Malone.
10911344162. &lblank; like a parish-top.] “To sleep like a town-top,” is a proverbial expression. A top is said to sleep, when it turns round with great velocity, and makes a smooth humming noise. &wblank;e. 10911345166. To follow Steevens's note 8.] It appears from many passages in the old English plays, that in our author's time, curtains were hung before all pictures of any value. So, in Vittoria Corombona, a tragedy, by Webster, 1612:
“I yet but draw the curtain—now to your picture.” Malone.
10911346180. And leave the world no copy.]

After Steevens's note.— Again, in his 9th Sonnet:

-- 140 --


“Ah! if thou issueless shall hap to die,
“The world will wail thee like a makeless wife,
“The world will be thy widow, and still weep
“That thou no form of thee hast left behind.”

Again, in the 13th Sonnet:


“O that you were yourself! but, love, you are
“No longer yours than you yourself here live:
“Against this coming end you should prepare,
“And your sweet semblance to some other give.” Malone.
10911347185. That sure methought &c.] After Steevens's note.— The word sure, which is wanting in the first folio, was supplied by the second. Malone. 10911348187. Alas our frailty &lblank;] The second folio gave the present reading. Malone. 10911349188. &lblank; an excellent breast.] So, in Antonio and Mellida, by Marston, 1602:
“Boy, sing aloud; make heaven's vault to ring
“With thy breast's strength.” Malone.
10911350190. I did impetticoat thy gratuity.] The old copy has:
I did impeticos thy gratillity. Malone.
10911351210. My nettle of India.] To follow Steevens's note p. 211.—The change was made by the editors of the second folio in 1632, probably from the original Ms.; for of this play there is no quarto edition. Malone. 10911352212. &lblank; the lady of the strachy &lblank;] To follow Steevens's note.—In B. Jonson's Bartholomew Fair, a gingerbread woman is called lady of the basket. Malone. 10911353214. Or play with some rich jewel] The old copy has:
&lblank; or play with my some rich jewel. Malone.
10911354Ibid. Though our silence be drawn from us with cars.] The first folio reads cars; the second, apparently by an error of the press, cares. The reading proposed by Sir T. Hanmer, though I think it not right, is countenanced by a similar expression in Sir Philip Sidney's Defence of Poesie: “Poesie must not be drawn by the ears, it must be gently led.” Malone. 10911355216. After Mr. Steevens's second note.] I am afraid some very coarse and vulgar appellations are meant to be alluded to by these capital letters. &wblank;e. 10911356219. Add after the second instance in note 5.] Again, in Wherever you see me Trust unto Yourselfe, or the Mysterie of Lending and Borrowing, &c. by Thomas Powell London-Cambrian,

-- 141 --

1623: “&lblank; He goes to the scrivener's shop, where sodainly and unawares he finds him saying his praiers, while he was withal crosse-gartering of himselfe; and had he not knowne him better by his crosse-garters than by his praiers, questionless he had lost his labour.” Steevens. 10911357228. After the last enchantment you did hear.]

I have not the least doubt that Dr. Warburton's conjecture is right.— Throughout the first edition of our author's Rape of Lucrece, which was probably printed under his own inspection, the word that we now spell here, is constantly written heare. So also in many other ancient books.

Viola had not simply heard that a ring had been sent; she had seen and talked with the messenger. Besides, “after the last enchantment you did hear,” is so aukward an expression, that it is very unlikely to have been Shakspeare's.

Malone.
10911358233. Add to my note.]

So, in a Dialogue of the Phœnix, &c. by R. Chester, 1601:


“The little wren that many young ones brings.” Steevens.

Again, in Sir Philip Sidney's Ourania, a poem, by N. B. 1606:


“The titmouse, and the multiplying wren.” Malone.
10911359234. And thanks and ever: oft good turns
Are shuffled off &c.] In the second folio, whether by accident or design, these two lines are omitted. Malone.
10911360235. &lblank; 'gainst the duke his gallies] The only authentick copy of this play reads: &lblank; the count his gallies. There is no need of change. Orsino is called count throughout this play, as often as duke. Malone. 10911361236. &lblank; what bestow of him?] Surely of is an error of the press, in the old copy, for on. Malone. 10911362239. &lblank; be opposite with a kinsman &lblank;] Opposite, here, as in many other places, means—adverse, hostile. Malone. 10911363251. &lblank; o'er-flourish'd by the devil.]

To follow Steevens's note.—Again, in his 60th Sonnet:


“Time doth transfix the flourish set on youth.”

The following lines in K. Richard II. as exhibited in England's Parnassus, 1600, confirm Mr. Steevens's observation:


“The purest treasure mortal times afford

-- 142 --


“Is spotless reputation;—that away,
“Men are but gilded trunks, or painted clay.” Malone. 10911364259. After Smith's note.] Mr. Smith is, I believe, right. It appears from a passage in Decker's Honest Whore, 1615, that the Italian proverb had been adopted in English:
“O my lord, these cloaks are not for this rain.” Malone.
10911365268. Though I confess on base and ground enough,]

I once thought that these words were transposed at the press, and wished to read:


Though I confess, and on base ground enough,
Orsino's enemy &lblank;

But the old copy is right; base is here a substantive.

Malone.
10911366271. A contract of eternal bond of love.] I suspect the poet wrote:
A contract and eternal bond of love. Malone.
10911367272. Add to my note.] This expression occurs again in Antony and Cleopatra:
“The case of that huge spirit now is cold.” Malone.
10911368277. &lblank; where lie my maid's weeds.]

The old copy reads:


Where lie my maiden weeds.

The metre is rather hurt than improved by this unnecessary change.

Malone.
10911369278. A most extracting frenzy of mine own.] Since I wrote my former note, I have met with a passage in the Hystorie of Hamblet, bl. l. 1608. Sig. C 2. that seems to support the reading of the old copy: “&lblank; to try if men of great account be extract out of their wits.” Malone. 10911370Ibid. To follow Steevens's note.] I rather think the meaning is—If you would have it read in character, as such a mad epistle ought to be read, you must permit me to assume a frantick tone. Malone. 10911371279. So much against the mettal of your sex.]

The old copy reads, I think rightly:


So much against the mettle of your sex.

i. e. so much against the natural disposition of your sex. So, in Macbeth:


“&lblank; thy undaunted mettle should compose
“Nothing but males.”

The reading which has been substituted, affords, in my apprehension, no meaning. Mettle is here, as in many other places, used for spirit, or rather for timidity, or deficiency of spirit.

-- 143 --

Our author has taken the same licence in All's Well that ends Well:


“'Tis only title thou disdain'st in her &lblank;”

i. e. the want of title. Again, in K. Rich. III:


“The forfeit, sovereign, of my servant's life.”

i. e. the remission of the forfeit.

Malone.
10911372281. Then cam'st in smiling.] This passage, as it now stands, is ungrammatical. I suppose we may safely read:
Thou cam'st in smiling. Malone.
10911373297. And clap thyself my love &lblank;] After Steevens's note.—Again, in No Wit like a Woman's, a comedy, by Middleton, 1657:
“&lblank; The hour draws on,
“At the new-married widow's; there we are look'd-for;
“There will be entertainments, sports and banquets;
“There these young lovers shall clap hands together.” Malone.
10911374308. &lblank; wishing clocks more swift.] There should be a note of interrogation after swift. Malone. 10911375309. Why he that wears her like her medal &lblank;]

I suspect the poet wrote:—like a medal—So, in K. Henry VIII.


“&lblank; a loss of her,
“That like a jewel has hung twenty years
“About his neck, yet never lost her lustre.”

The word her having occurred just before in the line, the compositor probably repeated it inadvertently.

Malone.
10911376312. &lblank; If I could find example &c.] An allusion to the death of the queen of Scots. The play therefore was written in king James's time. &wblank;e. 10911377317. Part of his theme &c.] Add to my note.—We meet a similar phraseology in Twelfth Night: “Do me this courteous office as to know of the knight what my offence to him is; it is something of my negligence, nothing of my purpose.” Malone.

-- 144 --

10911378323. But with her most vile principal &lblank;] In my note, for alone read only. Add—It has the same signification again in this scene:
“He who shall speak for her is afar off guilty,
But that he speaks.” Malone.
10911379Ibid. He who shall speak for her, is, afar off guilty,
But that he speaks.] To follow Johnson's note.—Dr. Johnson is certainly right. The same expression occurs in K. Henry V.
“Or shall we sparingly shew you far off
“The dauphin's meaning?” Malone.
10911380326. The second and the third nine, and some five.]

This line appears obscure, because the word nine seems to refer to both “the second and the third.” But it is sufficiently clear, referendo singula singulis. The second is of the age of nine, and the third is some five years old.

The same expression, as Theobald has remarked, is found in K. Lear:


“For that I am, some twelve or fourteen moonshines,
“Lag of a brother.” Malone. 10911381328. &lblank; do push on this proceeding.] The old copy reads: —doth push &c. which is more accurate than what hath been silently substituted in its place:
“&lblank; Camillo's flight,
“Added to their familiarity,
“&lblank; doth push on this proceeding” Malone.
10911382344. To follow Johnson's note 4.]

It is frequently used in the former sense in Othello, Act V.


“He says, thou told'st him that his wife was false.”

Again:


“&lblank; Thou art rash as fire
“To say that she was false.” Malone.
10911383345. With what encounter &c.]

To strain, I believe, here signifies to swerve. The word occurs again nearly in the same sense in Romeo and Juliet:


“Nor aught so good but strain'd from that fair use,
“Revolts &lblank;”

A bed-swerver has already occured in this play.

Malone.
10911384351. Thou would'st have poison'd good Camillo's honour.] How should Paulina know this? No one had charged the king with this crime except himself, while Paulina was absent, attending on Hermione. The poet seems to have forgot this circumstance. Malone.

-- 145 --

10911385360. And leave the growth untry'd &lblank;]

To follow Johnson's note 3.] Dr. Johnson's explanation of growth is confirmed by a subsequent passage:


“I turn my glass, and give my scene such growing,
“As you had slept between.”

So, in Pericles, 1609:


“Now to Marina bend your mind,
“Whom our fast-growing scene must find.” Malone. 10911386364. Missingly noted.] The sense is, I think, improved by Sir T. Hanmer's conjecture, which I believe to be right. “I have musingly noted,” means, I have viewed with admiration. So, in Holinshed's Chron. p. 921. “It made all the noblemen, ladies, and gentlemen, to muse what it should mean.” Again, in our author's Macbeth:
Muse not, my worthy friends &lblank;.” Malone.
10911387379.

In my note, for 1608, read 1613. And add—Again, in The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher, 1634:


“&lblank; what a brow,
“Of what a spacious majesty he carries,
“Arch'd like the great-ey'd Juno's, &lblank;”

Spenser, as well as our author, has attributed beauty to the eye-lid:


“Upon her eye-lids many graces sate,
“Under the shadow of her even brows.” Faery Queen, B. II. c. iii. st. 25.

Again, in his 40th Sonnet:


“When on each eye-lid sweetly do appear
“An hundred graces as in shade they sit.” Malone.
10911388390. To follow Steevens's note.] Again, in Fitz-Jeoffery's Satires and Satirical Epigrams, 1617:
“O Venus, how a'-life I savour it!” Malone.
10911389391. &lblank; and was turn'd into a cold fish, for she &c.]

For has has here the signification of because. So, in Othello:


“&lblank; or for I am declin'd
“Into the vale of years.”

Again:


“Haply for I am black.” Malone.
10911390398. Looks on alike.] This is sense; but I suspect that a word was omitted at the press, and that the poet wrote:
Looks on both alike. Malone.

-- 146 --

10911391404. Your pardon Sir, for this;
I'll blush you thanks.] Should not this passage be rather pointed thus?
Your pardon Sir; for this
I'll blush you thanks. Malone.
10911392408. &lblank; and then your blood had been the dearer by I know how much an ounce.] I suspect that a word was omitted at the press. We might, I think, safely read:—by I know not how much an ounce. Malone. 10911393409. Add to my note 8.] So, in Myrrha, the Mother of Adonis, or Luste's Prodigies, &c. 1607:
“Leave we him touz'd in care, for worldly wee,
“Love to leave great men in their miserie.” Steevens.
10911394415. &lblank; the former queen is well?]

i. e. at rest; dead. In Antony and Cleopatra, this phrase is said to be peculiarly applicable to the dead:

“Mess.
First, madam, he is well? “leop.
Why there's more gold; but sirrah, mark;
“We use to say, the dead are well; bring it to that,
“The gold I give thee will I melt, and pour
“Down thy ill-uttering throat.”

So, in Romeo and Juliet, Balthazar speaking of Juliet, whom he imagined to be dead, says:


“Then she is well, and nothing can be ill.”

Again, in K. Henry IV. P. II.

“Ch. Just.
How does the king? “War.
Exceeding well. His cares are now all ended. “Ch. Just.
I hope not dead. “War.
He's walk'd the way of nature.”

Dr. Warburton's emendation is therefore certainly inadmissible.

Malone. 10911395426. Who was most marble there, changed colour.] I rather think, marble here means, hard-hearted, unfeeling. Malone. 10911396434. The fixure of her eye has motion in it.] To follow Steevens's note.—The reading of the old copy is strongly confirmed by our author's 88th Sonnet, where we meet a similar thought:
“&lblank; Your sweet hue, which methinks still doth stand,
“Hath motion, and mine eye may be deceived.” Malone.
10911397436. And from your sacred vials pour your graces &lblank;] The expression seems to have been taken from the sacred writings: “And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying to the

-- 147 --

angels, go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.” Rev. xvi. 1. Malone. 10911398444. After Steevens's note 3.] “&lblank; Some say, they [witches] can keepe devils and spirits, in the likeness of todes and cats.” Scot's Discovery of Witchcraft, book I. c. 4. Tollet. 10911399446. And Fortune on his damned quarrel smiling &lblank;] After Steevens's note.—The reading proposed by Dr. Johnson, and his explanation of it, are strongly supported by a passage in our author's King John:
“&lblank; And put his cause and quarrel
“To the disposing of the cardinal.” Malone.
10911400447. &lblank; unseam'd him from the nave to the chops,] At the end of note 3.—The old reading is supported by the following passage in an unpublished play, entitled The Witch, by Thomas Middleton:
“Draw it, or I'll rip thee down from neck to navel,
“Though there's small glory in't &lblank;.” Malone.
10911401448. As whence the sun &c.] To follow Steevens's note p. 449.—Sir William Davenant's alteration of this passage affords a reasonably good comment upon it:
“But then this day-break of our victory
“Serv'd but to light us into other dangers,
“That spring from whence our hopes did seem to rise.” Malone.
10911402450. As cannons overcharg'd with double cracks.] This word is used in the old play of K. John, 1591, and applied, as here, to ordnance:
“&lblank; as harmless and without effect,
“As is the echo of a cannon's crack.” Malone.
10911403451. &lblank; So should he look
That seems to speak strange things.]

To follow Steevens's note 1. p. 452.—i. e. that seems about to speak strange things. Our author himself furnishes us with the best comment on this passage. In Antony and Cleopatra, we meet with nearly the same idea:


“The business of this man looks out of him.”

-- 148 --

Again, in All's Well that ends Well:


“&lblank; Her business looks in her
“With an importing visage.”

Again, in A Midsummer Night's Dream:


“And let your prologue seem to say &c.”

Surely there is no need of alteration. Sir W. Davenant reads:


&lblank; that comes to speak strange things. Malone.
10911404455. Add to note 7.] Again, in the author's invocation to Wherever you see me, trust unto yourselfe, or the Mysterie of Lending and Borrowing. Seria Jocis, or the Tickling Torture, by Thomas Powell, London Cambrian, 1623:
“Thou spirit of old Gybbs, a quondam cooke,
“Thy hungry poet doth thee now invoke,
“T' infuse in him the juice of rumpe or kidney,
“And he shall sing as sweet as ere did Sidney.” Steevens.
10911405456. And the very points they blow &lblank;] To follow Steevens's note 3.—The substituted word was first given by Sir William Davenant, who in his alteration of this play, has retained the old, while at the same time he furnished the modern editors with the new, reading:
“I myself have all the other &lblank;
“And then from every port they blow,
“From all the points that seamen know.” Malone.
10911406464. &lblank; Silenced with that &lblank;] i. e. wrap'd in silent wonder at the deeds performed by Macbeth, &c. Malone. 10911407466. That, trusted home &lblank;]

Surely we ought to read— thrusted. The error is, I find, as old as the first folio. The added word, home, clearly shews, in my apprehension, that trusted [i. e. confided in] was not the author's word.

Thrusted is the regular participle from the verb to thrust, and, though now not often used, was perhaps common in the time of Shakspeare. So we meet in K. Henry V:


“With casted slough, and fresh legerity.” Malone.
10911408468. Time and the hour &lblank;] Add to my note, p. 469.— Again, in our author's 126th Sonnet:
“O thou, my lovely boy, who in thy power
“Do'st hold Time's fickle glass, his sickle, hower &lblank;” Malone.
10911409470. There's no art
To find the mind's construction in the face.]

The meaning, I think, is—We cannot construe or discover

-- 149 --

the disposition of the mind by the lineaments of the face. The same expression occurs in The Second Part of K. Henry IV.


Construe the times to their necessities.”

In Hamlet we meet a kindred phrase:


“These profound heaves
“You must translate; 'tis fit we understand them”

Our author again alludes to his grammar, in Troilus and Cressida, Vol. IX. p. 61.


“I'll decline the whole question.”

Dr. Johnson seems to have understood the word construction in this place, in the sense of frame or structure; but the schoolterm was, I believe, intended by Shakspeare.—In his 93d Sonnet, we find a contrary sentiment asserted:


“In manys' looks the false heart's history
“Is writ.” Malone.
10911410471. More is thy due than more than all can pay.]

More is due to thee, than, I will not say all, but, more than all, i. e. the greatest recompence, can pay.

There is an obscurity in this line, arising from the word all, which is not used here personally (more than all persons can pay), but for the whole wealth of the speaker. So, more clearly, in K. Henry VIII.


More than my all is nothing.”

This line appeared obscure to Sir William Davenant, for he has altered it thus:


“I have only left to say
“That thou deservest more than I have to pay.” Malone.
10911411Ibid. Safe toward your love and honour.]
Safe (i. e. saved) toward you love and honour; and then the sense will be—“Our duties are your children, and servants or vassals to your throne and state; who do but what they should, by doing every thing with a saving of their love and honour toward you.” The whole is an allusion to the forms of doing homage in the feudal times. The oath of allegiance, or liege homage, to the king was absolute and without any exception; but simple homage, when done to a subject for lands holden of him, was always with a saving of the allegiance (the love and honour) due to the sovereign. “Sauf la foy que jeo doy a nostre seignor le roy,” as it is in Lyttleton. And though the expression be somewhat stiff and forced, it is not more so than many others in this play, and suits well with the situation of Macbeth, now beginning to

-- 150 --

waver in his allegiance. For, as our author elsewhere says,
“When love begins to sicken and decay,
“It useth an enforced ceremony.” &wblank;e. 10911412472. &lblank; My plenteous joys,
Wanton in fulness, seek to hide themselves
In drops of sorrow.]
“&lblank; Lacrimas non sponte cadentes
“Effudit, gemitusque expressit pectore læto.” Lucan, lib. ix. Malone.
10911413Ibid. From hence to Invernesse,
And bind us further to you.]

The circumstance of Duncan's visiting Macbeth, is supported by history; for, from the Scotish Chronicle it appears, that it was customary for the king to make a progress through his dominions every year. “Inerat ei [Duncano] laudabilis consuetudo regni pertransire regiones semel in anno.” Fordun. Scotichron. lib. iv. c. 44.

“Singulis annis ad inopum querelas audiendas perlustrabat provincias.” Buchan. lib. vii.

Malone.
10911414476. The raven himself is hoarse &lblank;] Sir W. Davenant seems to have viewed this passage in the same false light in which it appeared to Dr. Warburton; for he reads
“There would be musick in a raven's voice,
“Which should but croak the entrance of the king.” Malone.
10911415Ibid. To follow note 9.] It was added by Sir William Davenant. Malone. 10911416Ibid. &lblank; nor keep peace between
The effect and it.] Add to my note, p. 477.—A similar expression is found in a book which our author is known to have read, the Tragicall Hystorie of Romeus and Juliet, 1562:
“In absence of her knight, the lady no way could
Keep truce between her griefs and her, though ne'er so fayne she would.” Malone.
10911417478. That my keen knife &lblank;]

This word has been objected to, as being connected with the most sordid offices, and therefore unsuitable to the great occasion on which it is used. But, however mean it may sound to a modern ear, it was formerly a word of sufficient dignity, and is constantly used by Shakspeare and his contemporaries as synonymous to dagger. So, in Antony and Cleopatra:

-- 151 --


“&lblank; If knife, drugs, serpents have
“Edge, sting, or operation, I am safe.”

Again, ibid.


“&lblank; He is dead, Cæsar,
“Not by a hired knife &lblank;”

In the same play, we meet a marginal direction to Cleopatra to “draw a knife.” Again, in King Henry VI. P. II.


“&lblank; to keep your royal person
“From treason's secret knife.”

Again in Romeo and Juliet:


Knife, lie thou there!”

Again, ibid.


“'Twixt my extremes and me, this bloody knife
“Shall play the umpire.”

Again, in this play of Macbeth:


“&lblank; That should against his murderer shut the door,
“Not bear the knife myself.”

Here it certainly was used for dagger, for it appears that Duncan was murdered with a dagger. Again, in Seneca's Hercules Oeteus, translated by Newton, 1581:


“But treason black, pale envy, deep deceipt,
“With privie knyfe of murder, step in streight.”

In the Induction to A Warning for Faire Women, a tragedy, 1599, the following stage-direction occurs: “Enter at one door Hystorie with drum and engine, Tragedie at another, in her one hand a whip, in the other hand a knife.”

This term, however, appears to have lost its ancient signification, and to have been debased in the time of Sir W. Davenant, for he has substituted another in its place:


“That my keen steel see not the wound it makes,
“Nor heav'n peep through the curtains of the dark &c.”

I do not see that much is obtained by this last alteration. Sir W. Davenant seemed not willing to quit the bed. If we were at liberty to make any change, I should prefer mantle. So, in Romeo and Juliet:


“Come civil night
“With thy black mantle.”

But blanket was without doubt the poet's word, and perhaps was suggested by the word coverture in the passage above quoted, note 6.

Malone.
10911418479. To follow Steevens's note 4.]

Again, in The Winter's Tale:


“&lblank; and make stale
“The glist'ring of this present.”

-- 152 --

Again, in Coriolanus:


“Shall I be charg'd no further than this present.” Malone.
10911419480. &lblank; To beguile the time,
Look like the time &lblank;] This expression is also found in The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher:
“&lblank; Let's go off,
“And bear us like the time.” Malone.
10911420Ibid. After Steevens' second note.] The eighth book of Daniel's Civil Wars was not published, I believe, till after Macbeth had been acted. An edition of his Works, printed in folio, in 1602, contains only six books of the Civil Wars. Malone. 10911421481. This castle hath a pleasant seat.] This short dialogue between Duncan and Banquo, whilst they are approaching the gates of Macbeth's castle, has always appeared to me a striking instance of what in painting is termed repose. Their conversation very naturally turns upon the beauty of its situation, and the pleasantness of the air; and Banquo observing the martlet's nests in every recess of the cornice, remarks, that where those birds most breed and haunt, the air is delicate. The subject of this quiet and easy conversation gives that repose so necessary to the mind after the tumultuous bustle of the preceding scenes, and perfectly contrasts the scene of horror that immediately succeeds. It seems as if Shakspeare asked himself, What is a prince likely to say to his attendants on such an occasion. Whereas the modern writers seem, on the contrary, to be always searching for new thoughts, such as would never occur to men in the situation which is represented.—This also is frequently the practice of Homer, who from the midst of battles and horrors, relieves and refreshes the mind of the reader, by introducing some quiet rural image, or picture of familiar domestick life. Sir J. Reynolds. 10911422486. &lblank; I have no spur
To prick the sides of my intent, but only
Vaulting ambition &lblank;] So, in The Tragedy of Cæsar and Pompey, 1607:
“Why think you, lords, that 'tis ambition's spur,
“That pricketh Cæsar to these high attempts?” Malone.
10911423487. Was the hope drunk &lblank;] The same expression is found in K. John

-- 153 --


“Oh where hath our intelligence been drunk,
“Where hath it slept?” Malone. 10911424489. But screw your courage to the sticking place,] At the end of note 5.—Sir William Davenant entirely misunderstood this passage. By the sticking place, he seems to have thought the poet meant the stabbing place, the place where Duncan was to be wounded; for he reads,
“Bring but your courage to the fatal place,
“And we'll not fail.” Malone.
10911425492. Their candles are all out.] The same expression occurs in Romeo and Juliet:
“Night's candles are burnt out.” Malone.
10911426493. After note 5.] To-night was first introduced by Sir W. Davenant. Malone. 10911427497. After note 4.] Now was inserted by Sir W. Davenant. Malone. 10911428498. With Tarquin's ravishing strides &lblank;]

After Steevens's note.—Mr. Steevens's observation is confirmed by many instances that occur in our ancient poets. So, in a passage by J. Sylvester, cited in England's Parnassus, 1600:


“Anon he stalketh with an easy stride
“By some clear river's lillie-paved side.”

Again, in our author's K. Rich. II.


“Nay rather every tedious stride I make &lblank;”

Thus also the Roman poets:


“&lblank; vestigia furtim.
Suspenso digitis fert taciturna gradu.” Ovid. Fasti.
“Eunt taciti per mæsta silentia magnis
“Passibus” Statius, lib. x.

It is observable, that Shakspeare, when he has occasion, in his Rape of Lucrece, to describe the action here alluded to, uses a similar expression; and probably would have used this very word, if he had not been fettered by the rhime:


“Into the chamber wickedly he stalks.” Malone.
10911429501. To follow Steevens's note.] In Fletcher's Scornful Lady, Wilford and his mistress's sister eat a posset on the stage, before he retires to rest. Malone. 10911430505. &lblank; the multitudinous seas incarnardine.]

By the multitudinous seas the poet, I suppose, meant, not the various seas, or seas of every denomination, as the Caspian &c. but the seas which swarm with myriads of inhabitants. Thus Homer:


&grP;&gro;&grn;&grt;&gro;&grn; &gre;&grp;&grap; &grI;&grX;&grQ;&grU;&grO;&grE;&grN;&grT;&grA; &grf;&gri;&grl;&grw;&grn; &gra;&grp;&gra;&grn;&gre;&gru;&grq;&gre; &grf;&gre;&grr;&gro;&gru;&grs;&gri;&grn;.

-- 154 --

The word is used by Ben Jonson.—It is objected by a rhetorical commentator on our author, that Macbeth in his present disposition of mind would hardly have adverted to a property of the sea, which has so little relation to the object immediately before him; and if Macbeth had really spoken this speech in his castle of Invernesse, the remark would be just. But the critick should have remembered, that this speech is not the real effusion of a distempered mind, but the composition of Shakspeare; of that poet, who has put a circumstantial account of an apothecary's shop into the mouth of Romeo, the moment after he has heard the fatal news of his beloved Juliet's death;—and has made Othello, when in the anguish of his heart he determines to kill his wife, digress from the object which agitates his soul, to describe minutely the course of the Pontick sea.

Malone.
10911431Ibid. Making the green one red.] This thought is also found in The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher, 1634:
“Thou mighty one that with thy power hast turn'd
“Green Neptune into purple.” Malone.
10911432506. My hands are of your colour &lblank;] A similar antithesis is found in Marlowe's Lust's Dominion, 1657:
“Your cheeks are black, let not your souls look white.” Malone.
10911433508.

To follow Dr. Farmer's note.—From the following passages in The Scornful Lady, by B. and Fletcher, which appeared about the year 1613, it may be collected that large breeches were then in fashion:

“Young Lov.

If it be referred to him [Savil, the old steward] if I be not found in carnation Jersie stockings, blue devils breeches with the gardes down, and my pocket in the sleeves, I'll ne'er look you in the face again.

“Sav.

A comlier wear, I wiss, it is, than your dangling slops.”

Again: “Steward, this is as plain as your old minikin breeches.”

Malone.
10911434513. Add at the beginning of note 6.] I once thought that the author wrote bath'd; but badg'd is certainly right. So, in the second &c. Malone. 10911435514. His silver skin laced with his golden blood.]

We meet the same antithesis in many other places. Thus, in Much ado about Nothing:


“&lblank; to see the fish
“Cut with her golden oars the silver stream.”

-- 155 --

Again, in The Comedy of Errors:


“Spread o'er the silver waves thy golden hairs.” Malone.
10911436516. Look to the lady &lblank;] So, in Pericles, 1609:
Look to the lady!—Oh—she's but o'erjoy'd.” Malone.
10911437517. Against the undivulg'd pretence.] To follow note 2.— Pretence is generally used by Shakspeare for some clandestine scheme or plot; which I apprehend to be the case here. Malone. 10911438521. Lay your command &lblank;] To follow Steevens's note 2.—The change was suggested by Sir W. Davenant's alteration of this play:
“Your majesty lays your commands on me,
“To which my duty is to obey.” Malone.
10911439Ibid. And I'll request your presence.]

I cannot help suspecting this passage corrupt, and would wish to read:


And I request your presence.

Macbeth is speaking of the present, and not of any future time. Sir W. Davenant, plausibly enough, reads:


And all request your presence. Malone.
10911440523. &lblank; as it is said
Marc Antony's was by Cæsar.] After Johnson's note.—These words were rejected by Sir W. Davenant. Malone.
10911441525. How you were borne in hand &lblank;] To follow Steevens's note 8. p. 526.—To bear in hand, is to sooth with hope, and fair prospects. Malone. 10911442526. We are men my liege.]

That is; we have the same feelings as the rest of mankind, and, as men, are not without a manly resentment for the wrongs which we have suffered, and which you have now recited.

I should not have thought so plain a passage wanted an explanation, if it had not been mistaken by Dr. Grey, who says, “they don't answer in the name of Christians, but as men, whose humanity would hinder them from doing a barbarous act.” This false interpretation he has endeavoured to support by the well-known line of Terence:


“Homo sum, humani nihil a me alienum puto.”

That amiable sentiment does not appear very suitable to a cut-throat.—They urge their manhood, in my opinion, in order to shew Macbeth their willingness, not their aversion, to execute his orders.

Malone.

-- 156 --

10911443532. But in them Nature's copy's not eterne.]

Dr. Johnson's interpretation is supported by a subsequent passage in this play:


&lblank; and our high-plac'd Macbeth
“Shall live the lease of Nature, pay his breath
“To time and mortal custom.”

Again, by our author's 13th Sonnet:


“So should that beauty which you hold in lease
“Find no determination.” Malone. 10911444Ibid.&lblank; ere the bat hath flown
His cloyster'd flight.] Bats are often seen flying round cloysters, in the dusk of the evening, for a considerable length of time. Malone.
10911445Ibid. The shard borne beetle] is the cock-chafer. Sir W. Davenant appears not to have understood this epithet, for he has given, instead of it,
&lblank; the sharp-brow'd beetle. Malone.
10911446537. Our hostess keeps her state.]

To follow Steevens's note 5.—A state appears to have been a royal chair with a canopy over it. So, in K. Henry IV. P. I:


“This chair shall be my state.”

Again, in Sir Thomas Herbert's Memoirs of Charles I: “The gentlemen that formerly waited, were permitted to perform their respective services in the presence, where a state was placed.” Again, ibid. “Where being set, the king under a state at the end of the room &lblank;.” Again, in The View of France, 1598: “Espying the chayre not to stand well under the state, he mended it handsomely himself, and then set him down to give them audience &lblank;.” Again, in Cambyses, a tragedy: “On the very rushes where the comedy is to dance, yea and under the state of Cambyses himself.”

Malone.
10911447543. The arm'd rhinoceros or the Hyrcan bear.] To follow Tollet's note.—Sir W. Davenant first read Hyrcanian. In The Third Part of K. Henry VI. we meet—the tygers of Hyrcania. Malone. 10911448544. Overcome us like a Summer's cloud.]

Add to my note.—So, in K. Richard II:


“This ague fit of fear is over-blown.”

Again, in K. Henry VI. P. I:


“And like a hermit over-pass'd thy days.”

Again, in K. Henry IV. P. II:


“But ere they come bid them o'er-read these letters.”

-- 157 --

Again, in our author's Venus and Adonis, 1593:


“Outstripping crows that strive to over-fly them.”

The word overcome is used by the author of The Lamentation of Marie Magdalene, in the same sense as it is in the text:


“With blode overcome were both his eyen.” Malone.
10911449546. Magot-pies &lblank;] To follow Steevens's note.—Magot-pies was changed to magpies by Sir W. Davenant. Malone. 10911450547. You lack the season &lblank;] Add to my note.—So also, by B. and Fletcher in The Scornful Lady:
“You have a season of your first mother in you.” Malone.
10911451548. To follow Steevens's note 1.] Shakspeare seems to have been unjustly censured for introducing Hecate among the modern witches. Scot's Discovery of Witchcraft, book iii. c. 2. and c. 16. and book xii. c. 3. mentions it as the common opinion of all writers, that witches were supposed to have nightly “meetings with Herodias, and the Pagan gods,” and “that in the night times they ride abroad with Diana, the goddess of the Pagans &c.”—Their dame or chief leader seems always to have been an old Pagan, as “the ladie Sibylla, Minerva, or Diana.” Tollet. 10911452550. Who cannot want the thought &lblank;]

The sense requires:


Who can want the thought &lblank;

Yet, I believe, the text is not corrupt. Shakspeare is sometimes incorrect in these minutiæ.

Malone.
10911453552. &lblank; our suffering country,
Under a hand accurs'd] There should not be a point after country. The construction is—our country suffering under a hand accursed. Malone.
10911454557. Black spirits and white,
Blue spirits and grey;]

The modern editors have silently deviated from Sir W. Davenant's alteration of Macbeth, from which this song hath been copied. Instead of “Blue spirits and gray,” we there find “Red spirits &c.” which is certainly right. In a passage already quoted by Dr. Johnson, from Camden, fairies are said to be red, black, and white.

Since the above was written, I have seen Middleton's Ms.

-- 158 --

play entitled The Witch, in which this song is found; and there also the line stands:


Red spirits and gray. Malone.
10911455561. &lblank; untill Great Birnam wood to high Dunsinane hill
Shall come against him.] Prophesies of apparent impossibilities were common in Scotland; such as the removal of one place to another. Under this popular prophetick formulary the present prediction may be ranked. In the same strain peculiar to his country, says Sir David Lindsay:
“Quhen the Bas and the Isle of May
“Beis set upon the Mount Sinay,
“Quhen the Lowmound besyde Falkland
“Be liftit to Northumberland &lblank;.” Warton.
10911456562. And thy air &lblank;] To follow Johnson's note 6.—In support of Dr. Johnson's emendation, it may be observed, that the common people (of which rank the person who recited these plays to the transcriber probably was) almost universally pronounce the word air, as if it were written hair, and vice versa. Malone. 10911457563. &lblank; to the crack of doom.] To follow Steevens's note 7.—It was used so lately as the latter end of the last or the beginning of the present century, in a translation of one of the odes of Horace:
“&lblank; Unmov'd he hears the mighty crack &lblank;.” Malone.
10911458575. His title is affear'd.]

The reading of the old copy, with the change of only one letter, affords an easy sense:


Thy title is affear'd.

Poor country! wear thou thy wrongs! thy title to them is now fully established by law.—Or perhaps he addresses himself to Malcolm—Since you are so passive, continue to suffer the injury you now sustain: thy title is established by thy own pusillanimity.

The was, I conceive, merely the transcriber's mistake, from the similar sounds of the and thy, which are frequently pronounced alike.

For the substituted reading, his, there is no authority.

Malone.
10911459577. &lblank; summer-seeming.] Read—summer-seeding. The allusion is to plants; and the sense is, “Avarice is a perenial weed; it has a deeper and more pernicious root than

-- 159 --

lust, which is a mere annual, and lasts but for a summer, when it sheds its seed and decays.” &wblank;e. 10911460578. All these are portable.] Portable is, I think, here used for supportable; and ought to be printed with a mark of elision.—All these vices, being balanced by your virtues, may be endured. Malone. 10911461Ibid. Dy'd ev'ry day she liv'd.] The expression is borrowed from the sacred writings: “I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus, I die daily.” Malone. 10911462579. &lblank; and modest wisdom plucks me
From over-credulous haste.] From over-hasty credulity. Malone.
10911463583. Add to my note.] Again, in a poem by our author, entitled The Lover's Complaint:
“My woeful self that did in freedom stand,
“And was my own fee-simple.” Malone.
10911464586. This tune goes manly.]

To follow Steevens's note.—

Rowe's emendation is supported by a former passage in this play, where the word which he has introduced is used in a similar manner:

“Mach.
Went it not so? “Banq.
To the self-same tune and words.” Malone.
10911465592. Shall never sagg with doubt &lblank;] To follow Steevens's note 7. p. 593.—Again, in Wits, Fits, and Fancies, 1595: “He tooke exceptions to the traveler's bag, which he wore sagging down his belly before.” Malone. 10911466593. Where got thou that goose look?]

Perhaps Shakspeare wrote


Where got thou that ghost look?

still alluding to his paleness. This agrees with all the other epithets—cream-fac'd-linen cheeks—whey-fac'd.

Sir W. Davenant omits the line, but reads afterwards— What! Ghosts?—instead of—Geese, villain!

In this latter place I think geese right. In the former the mistake might have arisen from the similarity of the sounds. The old copy, however, it must be acknowledged, may be supported by this passage in Coriolanus:


“&lblank; ye souls of geese,
“That bear the shape of men, how have ye run
“From slaves that apes would beat?” Malone.
10911467594. &lblank; my May of life &lblank;]

Add to my note 4. p. 595.— The mistake, however, which is supposed to have happened

-- 160 --

in the text here, has likewise happened in Massinger's Roman Actor, 1622:


“&lblank; when I was mistress of myself,
“And in my way of youth pure and untainted &lblank;”

where way is clearly an error of the press.

Malone.
10911468596. Cleanse the foul bosom of that perilous stuff.]

To follow Steevens's note 7.—The recurrence of the word stuff in the original copy is certainly unpleasing; but I have no doubt that the old reading is the true one; because Shakspeare was extremely fond of such repetitions. Thus, in Antony and Cleopatra, we meet:


“Now for the love of love &lblank;”

Again, in All's Well that ends Well:


“The greatest grace lending grace.”

Again, ibid.


“&lblank; with what good speed
“Our means will make us means.”

Again, in K. Henry VIII:


“Is only grievous to me only dying.”

Again, in Romeo and Juliet:


“Upon his brow shame is asham'd to sit.”

Again, ibid.


Confusion's cure lives not in these confusions.”

Again, ibid.


“No sudden mean of death, though ne'er so mean.”

Again, ibid.


“These times of woe afford no time to woo.”

Again, in K. John:


“For by this knot thou shalt so surely tie
“Thy now unsur'd assurance to the crown.”

Again, ibid.


“I trust I may not trust thee.”

Again, ibid.


Believe me, I do not believe thee man.”

Again, in this play of Macbeth:


“Those he commands move only in command.”

Again, ibid.


“By the grace of grace.”

Again, in Troilus and Cressida:


“I charge thee use her well, even for my charge.”

With respect to the word stuft, however mean it may sound at present, it, like many other terms, has been debased by time, and appears to have been formerly considered as a word

-- 161 --

proper to be used in passages of the greatest dignity. Thus, we meet in Hamlet:


“If thou art made of penetrable stuff &lblank;.”

So, in Romeo and Juliet:


Stuff'd as they say with honourable parts.”

Again, ibid.


“With unstuff'd brain.”

Again, in the Winter's Tale:


“Cleomenes and Dion, whom you know
“Of stuff'd sufficiency &lblank;”

Again, in Julius Cæsar:


“Ambition should be made of sterner stuff.”

Again, in K. Henry VIII:


“There's in him stuff that puts him to these ends.”

Again, in Othello:


“Horribly stuff'd with epithets of war &lblank;”

Again, ibid.


“Yet do I hold it very stuff of the conscience
“To do no contriv'd murder.”

On which passage Dr. Johnson observes, that “stuff in the Teutonick languages is a word of great force. The elements (he adds) are called in Dutch hoefd stoffen, or head stuffs.”

Again, in The Tempest, in a passage where the author certainly aimed at dignity:


“&lblank; And like this unsubstantial pageant faded,
“Leave not a rack behind.—We are such stuff
“As dreams are made of.”

Spenser also affords an authority to the same purpose:


“And wants the stuff of wisdom him to stay.” Faery Queen. Malone.
10911469601. The way to dusty death.] To follow Steevens's note 8.— The reading of the first folio may be supported by a line written by Sir Philip Sydney on the same subject, which perhaps our author might have remembered:
“Our life is but a step in dusty way.” Malone.
10911470602. Add, after the first instance in my note.]

Again, in Pierce's Supererogation, or a New Praise of the Old Asse &c. 1593: “Who would have thought, or could have imagined, to have found the witt of Pierce so starved and clunged?” Again, in George Whetstone's Castle of Delight, 1576:


“My wither'd corps with deadly cold is clung.”

Again, in Heywood's Pleasant Dialogues and Dramas, 1637:

-- 162 --


“His entrails with long fast and hunger clung &lblank;” Steevens. 10911471608. &lblank; before my body
I throw my warlike shield.] One might be tempted to think that Shakspeare had this expression, which is uncommon, from Spenser:
“Her ample shield she threw before her face.” Faery Queen, B. III. c. xi. st. 25. Malone.
10911472609. Thy kingdom's pearl.] Add to my note, p. 610.— We meet a similar metaphor in Othello:
“The riches of the ship is come ashore.” Malone.

-- 163 --

10911473Page 3. After Dr. Farmer's note.]

The first edition of The Troublesome Raigne of John King of England, with the Discoverie of King Richard Cordelion's base Son, vulgarly named the Bastard Fawconbridge: also the Death of King John at Swinstead Abbey—As it was (sundry Times) publikely acted by the Queene's Majesties Players in the honourable Citie of London.— Imprinted at London for Sampson Clarke, 1591—has no author's name in the title. On the republication in 1611, the printer, who inserted the letters W. Sh. in order to conceal his fraud, omitted the in words—publikely—in the honourable Citie of London, which he was aware would proclaim this play not to be Shakspeare's King John; the company to which he belonged, having no publick theatre in London: that in Blackfriars being a private play-house, and the Globe, which was a publick theatre, being situated in Southwark. He also, probably, with the same view, omitted the following lines addressed to the Gentlemen Readers, which are prefixed to the first edition of the old play:


“You that with friendly grace of smoothed brow
“Have entertain'd the Scythian Tamburlaine,
“And given applause unto an infidel;
“Vouchsafe to welcome, with like curtesie,
“A warlike Christian and your countryman.
“For Christ's true faith indur'd he many a storme,
“And set himselfe against the man of Rome,
“Until base treason by a damned wight
“Did all his former triumphs put to flight.
“Accept of it, sweete gentles, in good sort,
“And thinke it was prepar'd for your disport.”

From the mention of Tamburlaine, I conjecture that Marlowe was the author of the old King John. If it was written by a person of the name of Rowley, it probably was the composition of that “Maister Rowley,” whom Meres mentions in his Wits Treasury, 1598, as “once a rare scholar of learned Pembroke Hall, in Cambridge.” W. Rowley was a player in the King's Company, so late as the year 1625, and can

-- 164 --

hardly be supposed to have produced a play thirty-four years before.

Malone.
109114745. And sullen presage of your own decay.] After Johnson's note 1.—I do not see why the epithet sullen may not be applied to a trumpet, with as much propriety as to a bell. In our author's Henry IV. P. II. we find
“Sounds ever after as a sullen bell &lblank;.” Malone.
1091147510. Sir Robert's his like him.]

This ought to be printed:


“Sir Robert his like him.

His according to a mistaken notion formerly received, being the sign of the genitive case. As the text now stands, there is a double genitive.

Malone.
1091147611. To follow Theobald's note.] Mr. Theobald has not mentioned the most material circumstance relative to these three-farthing pieces, on which the propriety of the allusion entirely depends; viz. that they were made of silver, and consequently extremely thin. From their thinness they were very liable to be cracked. Hence B. Jonson, in his Every Man in his Humour, says: “He values me at a crack'd three-farthings.” Malone. 1091147712. I would not be Sir Nob &lblank;] The reading of the text was given by the second folio. The first has: “It would not be &c.” Malone. 1091147815. Now your traveller &lblank;] To follow Steevens's note 4.— So, in Sir Thomas Overbury's Characters, 1616 [Article, an Affected Traveller]: “He censures all things by countenances and shrugs, and speaks his own language with shame and lisping; he will choke rather than confess beere good drinke; and his tooth-pick is a main part of his behaviour.” Malone. 1091147925. Than now the English bottoms have waft o'er &lblank;]

Waft for wafted. So again, in this play:


“The iron of itself, though heat red hot &lblank;”

i. e. heated.

Steevens.
1091148030. Now shame upon you whe'r she does or no.]

Whe'r for whether. So, in an Epigram, by B. Jonson:


“Who shall doubt, Donne, whe'r I a poet be,
“When I dare send my epigrams to thee?”

Again, in De Confessione Amantis, 1532:


“That maugre where she wolde or not &lblank;.” Malone.
1091148131. But God hath made her sin &lblank;]

If part of this obscure sentence were included in a parenthesis, the sense would, perhaps, be somewhat clearer:


But God hath made her sin and her (the plague

-- 165 --


On this removed issue—plagued for her,
And with her) plague her son; his injury &c.

Instead of—“the beadle to her sin”—I would read—“the beadle to her sins.”

Removed, I believe, here signifies remote. So, in The Midsummer Night's Dream:


“From Athens is her house remov'd seven leagues.” Malone.
1091148237. Say shall the current of our right run on?] The first folio has “&lblank; rome on.” The present reading is found in the second folio. Malone. 1091148338. Before we will lay by our just-borne arms,]

The old copy reads—lay down. The alteration was made, by one of the modern editors, I suppose, on account of the word down recurring in the next line.—But the jingle was probably intended, and why should we change, when change is unnecessary?

Most of Shakspeare's repetitions offend the ear; but this appears to me rather to add strength and spirit to the passage.

Malone.
10911484Ibid. &lblank; mouthing the flesh of men.]

After Steevens's note 9. —I do not see any necessity for departing from the old copies. The two elder folios concur in reading mousing; a circumstance of the more weight, because many of the errors that occur in this play, in the first folio, are corrected in the second.

Mousing, though it is not very easy precisely to ascertain its meaning, is used in two other places by our author, apparently in the sense required here:


“A falcon tow'ring in her pride of place
“Was by a mousing owl hawk'd at and kill'd.” Macbeth.

Again, in the Midsummer Night's dream:


“Well mous'd, Lion!”

Mousing, I suppose, in all these places, means mamocking; tearing to pieces, as a cat tears a mouse.

When any sense can fairly be drawn from the old copies, we are, I think, bound to adhere to them.

Malone.
1091148539. A greater power than ye denies all this.]

I see no reason for substituting ye in the room of we, which is the reading of the old copy. Before I read Mr. Tollet's note, I thought, that by a greater power, the power of Heaven was intended.

It is manifest that the passage is corrupt, and that it must have been so worded, as that their fears should be styled their kings or masters, and not they, kings or masters of their fears;

-- 166 --

because in the next line mention is made of these same fears being deposed. Mr. Tyrwhitt's emendation produces this meaning by a very slight alteration, and is therefore, I think, entitled to a place in the text.

This passage in the folio is given to Faulconbridge, and in a subsequent part of this scene, all the speeches of the citizens are given to Hubert; which I mention, because these and innumerable other instances, where the same error has been committed in that edition, justifies some licence in transferring speeches from one person to another. From too great a scrupulousness in this respect, a speech in Measure for Measure is yet suffered to stand in the name of the Clown, though it evidently belongs to Abhorson. See Vol. II. p. 113.

Malone.
10911486Ibid. At your industrious scenes &lblank;]

I strongly suspect the poet wrote illustrious. So, in the next line:


Your royal presences &c.

Faulconbridge, in his former speech, enlarges much on the high dignity of the combatants:


“When the rich blood of kings is set on fire &lblank;”

Again:


“Why stand these royal fronts amazed thus? Malone.
1091148740. Till their soul-fearing clamours &lblank;] i. e. soul-apalling. Malone. 1091148842. Here's a stay!]

In a subsequent scene in this play, to stay signifies to support:


“And he that stands upon a slippery place,
“Makes nice of no vile hold to stay him up.”

Again, in the last act we meet:


“What surety of the world, what hope, what stay,
“When this was now a king, and now is clay.”

Again, in The Tragedy of Cæsar and Pompey, 1607:


“And of him grac'd with titles well-deserv'd,
“Of country's father, stay of commonwealth &lblank;”

Again, ibid.


“Rob not my young years of so sweet a stay,
“Nor take from Rome the pillar of her strength.”

Again, in a copy of Verses addressed to the earl of Ormond, by John Davies of Hereford, printed in his Scourge of Folly, (about 1611)


“Great, glorious, sear'd, and much beloved earl,
“England's fast friend, and Ireland's constant stay.”

Again, in Tancred and Gismund, a tragedy, 1592:


“&lblank; O thou fond girl,
“The shameful ruin of thy father's house,

-- 167 --


“Is this my hoped joy? is this the stay,
“Must glad my grief-full years that waste away?”

These instances induce me to think that our author uses stay here for a partizan or supporter of a cause—“Here's an extraordinary supporter of the cause of France, that shakes &c.”

There is, I apprehend, no necessity that the metaphor here should suit with the image in the next line, which Dr. Johnson by his emendation seems to have thought requisite. Shakspeare seldom attends to the integrity of his metaphors.

Malone.
1091148944. Lest zeal now melted &lblank;]

To follow Steevens's note 3.— The allusion might, I think, have been to dissolving ice, and yet not be subject to Dr. Johnson's objection.

The sense may be—Lest the now zealous and well-affected heart of Philip, which but lately was cold as ice, and has newly been melted and softened by the warm breath of petitions &c. should again be congealed and frozen.—I rather incline to think this was the poet's meaning, because in a subsequent scene we meet a similar thought couched in nearly the same expressions:


“This act so evilly born shall cool the hearts
“Of all his people, and freeze up their zeal.” Malone.
1091149049. But for my hand &lblank;] For has here as in many other places the signification of because. So, in Othello:
“&lblank; or for I am declin'd into the vale of years.” Malone.
1091149150. Like a proud river peering o'er his bounds?] This seems to have been imitated by Marston in his Insatiate Countess, 1603:
“Then how much more in me, whose youthful veins,
“Like a proud river, o'erflow their bounds &lblank;” Malone.
10911492Ibid. Be these sad sighs confirmers of thy words?]

For this reading there is no authority. Both the first and second folio, the only authentick copies of this play, read:


“Be these sad signs confirmers of thy words?”

There is clearly no need of change. The sad signs are—the shaking of his head—laying his hand on his breast &c.

Malone.
1091149352. &lblank; here I and sorrows sit.]

I believe the author meant to personify sorrow, and wrote:


&lblank; here I and Sorrow sit;

which gives a more poetical image.

-- 168 --

The transcriber's ear might easily have deceived him, the two readings, when spoken, sounding exactly alike.

Malone.
1091149454. Among the high tides in the calendar.] After note 1.—I do not suppose that the poet used high tides as synonymous to solemn seasons. The meaning, I apprehend, is—Why should this day be set down in the calendar, in golden letters, among the high tides and other remarkable occurrences, which are distinguished by a special mark? The high tides are marked in every almanack. Malone. 1091149559. What earthly name to interrogatories
Can task the free breath of a sacred king?]

The first and second folio both read:


What earthy name &lblank;
Can taste &c.

Earthy occurs in another of our author's plays:


“To do his earthy and abhor'd commands.”

To taste is used ludicrously in Twelfth Night: “That puts quarrels purposely on others to taste their valour”—To “taste the breath,” is, however, a very harsh phrase, and can hardly be right.

Breath for speech is common in our author. So, in a subsequent scene in this play:


“The latest breath that gave the sound of words.”

Again:


“Or let the church, our mother, breathe her curse.”

In another play we meet—“breathing courtesy,” for—“verbal courtesy.”

In this passage there should, I think, be a comma after interrogatories. —What earthly name, subjoined to interrogatories, can force a king to speak and answer them?

Malone.
1091149667. I muse your majesty &lblank;] I muse, means here, as in other places, I wonder. So, in Macbeth:
Muse not, gentle friends &lblank;” Malone.
1091149768. To arms, let's hie.] I would point thus:—To arms let's hie.—The proposition is, I believe, single. Let us begone to arms! Malone. 1091149870. &lblank; the fat ribs of peace
Must by the hungry now be fed upon.]

To follow Steevens's note 4.—This passage has, I think, been misunderstood, for want of a proper punctuation. There should be, I apprehend, a comma after the word hungry:


Must by the hungry, now be fed upon.

i. e. by the hungry troops, to whom some share of this ecclesiastical

-- 169 --

spoil would naturally fall. The expression, like many other of our author's, is taken from the sacred writings: “And there he maketh the hungry to dwell, that they may prepare a city for habitation.” 107th Psalm.—Again: “He hath filled the hungry with good things, &c.” St. Luke, c. i. 53.

This interpretation is supported by the passage in the old play, which is here imitated:


“Philip, I make thee chief in this affair;
“Ransack their abbeys, cloysters, priories,
“Convert their coin unto my soldiers' use.”

When I read this passage in the old play, the first idea that suggested itself was, that a word had dropped out at the press, in the controverted line, and that our author wrote:


Must by the hungry soldiers now be fed on.

But the punctuation above recommended renders any alteration unnecessary.

Malone.
1091149971. But I will fit it with some better time.] The first and second folio both read—tune; which, I think, can hardly be right. We meet, however, in Macbeth: “Mac.
Went it not so? “Banq.
To the self-same tune and words.” Malone.
10911500Ibid. Sound on &c.]

After Steevens's note 7. p. 72.—I have since observed that one and on were in the time of our author pronounced alike. Hence the transcriber's ear might have been easily deceived.

That these words were pronounced in the same manner, appears from a quibbling passage in The Two Gentlemen of Verona:

“Speed.
Sir, your glove. “Valiant.
Not mine; my gloves are on. “Speed.
Why then this may be yours, for this is but one.

So, once was anciently written, as it was probably pronounced, ons. Throughout Massinger and Marston's plays, on is almost every where printed instead of one.

Malone.
1091150174. A whole armado of collected sail.]

The old copy exhibits the line thus:


A whole armado of conuicted sail.

The true reading, I believe, is, connected: u is constantly used in the folio for v; in the present instance one of the n's might have been turned upside down in the press, an accident which frequently happens. The words scattered and disjoined

-- 170 --

support this conjecture. Convicted, however, may be right, and might have meant subdued, destroyed, from the Latin participle convictus, or from the French convaincre. To convince is used, with equal licence, in the sense of to conquer:


  “This malady convinces
“The great assay of art &lblank;” Macbeth. Malone.
1091150275. And stop this gap of breath &lblank;] The gap of breath is the mouth; the outlet from whence the breath issues. Malone. 1091150376. Thou art unholy &lblank;]

Both the first and second folio have:


Thou art holy &lblank;

Rowe reads:


“Thou art not holy to believe me so.” Malone.
1091150480. John lays you plots.]

I suspect Shakspeare wrote:


John lays your plots.

John is doing your business for you.

Malone.
10911505Ibid. No scape of Nature &lblank;] After Steevens's note.— The word abortives in the latter part of this speech, referring apparently to these scapes of nature, confirms the emendation of the old copy that has been made. Malone. 1091150681. &lblank; they would be as a call &lblank;] The image is taken from the manner in which birds are caught; one being placed for the purpose of drawing others to the net, by his note or call. Malone. 1091150783. Too fairly, Hubert, for so foul affect,] I suspect that the author wrote:
&lblank; for so foul a fact. Malone.
1091150889. Must make a stand &lblank;]

Both the first and second folio read:


Doth make a stand.

The change, I suppose, was made, because it was thought that all required a plural verb; but all here signifies the whole. Since the whole, and each particular part, of our wishes, doth make a stand &c. The old reading therefore may remain.

Malone.
1091150990. If what in rest you have &lblank;]

The argument, I think, requires that we should read


If what in rest you have, in right you hold not &lblank;

The word not might have dropped out at the press. If this was not the case, and the old reading be the true one, there ought to be a note of interrogation after the word

-- 171 --

exercise, at the end of the sentence; so that the meaning might be—If you are entitled to what you now quietly possess, why then should your fears move you &c.?

Malone.
1091151095. Standing on slippers, which his nimble haste &lblank;] It should be remembered that taylors generally work barefooted. Hence this newsmonger was under the necessity of putting on his shoes or slippers (whether on the right or the contrary feet), before he could communicate his intelligence to his friend the smith. Malone. 10911511109. Mocking the air with colours idly spread.] To follow Johnson's note 6.—From these two passages, Mr. Gray seems to have formed the first stanza of his celebrated ode:
“Ruin seize thee, ruthless king!
“Confusion on thy banners wait!
“Though fan'd by conquest's crimson wing,
“They mock the air in idle state.” Malone.
10911512115. After note 6.] So, in Massinger's Fatal Dowry, 1632:
“I look about and neigh, take hedge and ditch,
“Feed in my neighbour's pastures.” Malone.
10911513123. Why know you not? the lords are all come back,
And brought prince Henry in their company;
At whose request the king hath pardon'd them,
And they &c.] The punctuation of the folio has here been followed; but surely it is faulty. I would point thus:
Why know you not, the lords are all come back,
And brought prince Henry in their company?
At whose request the king hath pardon'd them:
And they are all about his majesty. Malone.
10911514Ibid. Is touch'd corruptibly.] Corruptibly for corruptively. The mistake was, however, probably the author's. Malone. 10911515125. In my note.]

Dele the words—“but which of the two poets borrowed from the other, it is not easy to determine;” and instead of—“a passage in Marlowe's Lust's Dominion”—read—the following passages. After the passage quoted, add this:


“O poor Zabina, O my queen, my queen,
“Fetch me some water for my burning breast,
“To cool and comfort me with longer date.” Marlowe's Tamburlaine, 1591.

At the end add—It must, however, have been written before 1593, in which year Marlowe died.

Malone.

-- 172 --

10911516127. This England never did, nor never shall,]

The words nor never shall ought to be included in a parenthesis; otherwise the next line but one,


But when it first &c.

is ungrammatical.

Malone. 10911517Ibid. If England to itself do rest but true.] After Steevens's note.—Shakspeare's conclusion seems rather to have been borrowed from these two lines of the old play:
“Let England live but true within itself,
“And all the world can never wrong her state.” Malone.
10911518134. What I have spoke or thou canst worse devise.]

The folio reads, more grammatically:


What I have spoken or what thou can'st devise.

The quarto of 1615:


What I have spoken or thou can'st devise.

For the present reading I have found no authority.

Malone.
10911519135. After Steevens's note 9.] Again, in a subsequent scene in this play:
“&lblank; Gaunt as a grave
“Whose hollow womb inherits nought but bones.” Malone.
10911520138. &lblank; that away,
Men are but guilded loam, or painted clay.]

In England's Parnassus, 1600, this line is quoted with some variation:


“Men are but guilded trunks, or painted clay.”

The first and all the subsequent quartos, however, have loam. Perhaps the editor of England's Parnassus quoted from a Ms. His reading may be the true one. It was anciently the custom to bestow very costly ornaments on the outside of trunks.

Malone.
10911521143. &lblank; Let him not come there
To seek out sorrow that dwells every where.] Perhaps the pointing might be reformed without injury to the sense:

-- 173 --


&lblank; let him not come there
To seek out sorrow—That dwells every where. Whalley. 10911522156. O who can hold a fire in his hand &lblank;]

By departing from the spelling of the old copy, the metre is defective. The quarto of 1615, reads:


O who can hold a fier in his hand &lblank;

Fier being written and probably pronounced as a dissyllable.

Malone.
10911523158. And he our subject's next degree in hope.]
Spes altera Romæ. Virg. Malone.
10911524161. Fear'd for their breed &lblank;]

After Steevens's note, p. 162.—The first and second folio both read:


Fear'd by their breed, and famous for their birth.

Mr. Rowe reads:


Fear'd for their breed, and famous for their birth. Malone.
10911525163. Should dying men flatter with those that live?] With has been supplied by some of the editors for the sake of the metre. Malone. 10911526Ibid. Giv'st thy anointed body &lblank;] All the old copies that I have seen, read:
Commit'st thy anointed body &lblank; Malone.
10911527165. In note 8, after—“crooked may mean armed with a crook,” add] So, in Kendall's Epigrams, 1577:
“The regall king and crooked clowne,
“All one alike death driveth downe.” Steevens.
10911528178. Go muster up your men,
And meet me presently at Berkley, gentlemen.]

The folio exhibits the passage thus:


“&lblank; Come cousin,
“I'll dispose of you. Gentlemen, go muster up your men,
“And meet me presently at Berkeley castle.”

The quarto of 1615—


“&lblank; Come cousin,
“I'll dispose of you. Gentlemen, go muster up your men,
“And meet me presently at Berkley.”

Shakspeare seems to have designedly neglected the metre in this speech, perhaps to mark more strongly the perturbation of the speaker's mind.

Malone.

-- 174 --

10911529179. And yet your fair discourse.] The folio reads:
&lblank; our fair discourse. Malone.
10911530Ibid. And hope to joy &lblank;]

To joy is, I believe, here used as a verb. So, in the second act of this play: “Poor fellow never joy'd since the price of oats rose.” Again, in King Henry V:


“I do at this hour joy o'er myself.”

Again, in K. Henry VI. P. II:


“Was ever king that joy'd on earthly throne &lblank;.”

If joy be understood as a substantive, the common reading is scarcely English. We might read:


And hope of joy &lblank; Malone. 10911531181. My lord, my answer is to Lancaster;]

As this line is printed, the sense is obscure. It would be clearer thus:


“My lord, my answer is—to Lancaster.”

Your message, you say, is to my lord of Hereford. My answer is—It is not to him; it is to the duke of Lancaster.

Malone.
10911532182. After Johnson's note 5.] York's reply confirms Dr. Johnson's conjecture:
Even in condition &c. Malone.
10911533183. Look on my wrongs with an indifferent eye.] i. e. with an impartial eye. “Every juryman,” says Sir Edward Coke, “ought to be impartial and indifferent.” Malone. 10911534186. &lblank; and disfigur'd clean.] Clean has here the signification of altogether, totally. So, in our author's 75th Sonnet:
“Sometimes all full with feasting on your sight,
“And by and by, clean-starved for a look.” Malone.
10911535189. As a long parted mother &lblank;]
&grW;&grst; &gre;&gri;&grp;&grw;&grn;, &gra;&grl;&gro;&grx;&gro;&gri;&gro; &grf;&gri;&grl;&grh;&grst; &gre;&grn; &grx;&gre;&grr;&grs;&gri;&grn; &gre;&grq;&grh;&grk;&gre;
&grP;&gra;&gri;&grd;&grap; &gre;&gro;&grn;&grcolon; &grh;&grap; &grd;&gra;&grr;&gra; &grm;&gri;&grn; &grk;&grh;&grw;&grd;&gre;&grid; &grd;&gre;&grc;&gra;&grt;&gro; &grk;&gro;&grl;&grp;&grwc;
&grD;&grA;&grK;&grR;&grU;&grO;&grE;&grN; &grG;&grE;&grL;&grA;&grS;&grA;&grS;&grA;. Hom. Il. vi.

I would point thus:


As a long-parted mother with her child
Plays fondly, with her tears and smiles in meeting;
So weeping, smiling &c.

As a mother plays fondly with her child from whom she has been a long time parted, crying and at the same time smiling at meeting him &lblank;

Perhaps smiles is here used as a substantive.—If it be considered as a verb, I would read:


&lblank; and smiles in weeping. Malone.

-- 175 --

10911536Ibid. Guard it, I pray thee &lblank;] Guard it, signifies here, as in many other places, line it. Malone. 10911537190. That when the eye of heaven &lblank;]

The reading of the old copies is:


That when the searching eye of heaven is hid
Behind the globe, that lights the lower world.”

A slight transposition will restore the sense without changing a word:


That when the searching eye of heaven, that lights
The lower world, is hid behind the globe,
Then &c.

By the lower world, as the passage is amended by Dr. Johnson, we must understand, a world lower than this of ours; I suppose, our Antipodes. But the lower world may signify our world. Thus, in Measure for Measure:


“Ere twice the sun hath made his journal greeting
“To the under generation.” Malone. 10911538191. Awake thou coward majesty! &lblank;]

This is the reading of the quartos.—The folio has:


Awake thou sluggard majesty!

The alteration was probably the author's. The epithet agrees with sleep, better than coward.

Malone.
10911539192.&lblank; and clasp their female joints
In stiff unwieldy arms against thy crown.]

The quarto of 1615, and the folio both read:


And clap their female joints &lblank;

I see no need of change.

Malone.
10911540198. &lblank; the whole head's length.] The old copies (that I have seen) read:
&lblank; your whole head's length. Malone.
10911541199. To his most royal person.] Most has, I believe, been added by some modern editor, for the sake of the metre. The quarto of 1615, and the folio, have:
To his royal person. Malone.
10911542Ibid. &lblank; totter'd battlements.] The old copies (that I have seen) read—tattered. Malone. 10911543201. &lblank; he is come to ope
The purple testament of bleeding war] The poet seems to have had in his thoughts the sacred book, which is frequently covered with purple leather. Malone.
10911544Ibid. Shall ill become the flower of England's face;
Change the complexion of her maid-pale peace
To scarlet indignation &lblank;]

To follow Steevens's

-- 176 --

note.—The words face and peace have, perhaps, changed places. We might read:


But ere the crown he looks for live in peace,
Ten thousand bloody crowns of mothers' sons
Shall ill become the flower of England's peace;
Change the complexion of her maid-pale face
To scarlet indignation &lblank;

Ere the crown he hopes to obtain be settled peaceably on his head, ten thousand crowns, besmeared with blood, shall disfigure the flower of the peaceable nobility of England; and cause her maid-pale countenance to glow with indignation &c. The double opposition between crown and peace is much in our author's manner.

Malone.
10911545210. Their fruits of duty. All superfluous branches &lblank;] All has been added by some of the modern editors, to the prejudice of the metre. Malone. 10911546Ibid. 'Tis doubt, he will be &lblank;] The reading of the folio is, I think, better:
'Tis doubted, he will be. Malone.
10911547Ibid. O I am prest to death through want of speaking.] The poet alludes to the ancient legal punishment called peine fort et dure, which was inflicted on those persons, who, being arraigned, refused to plead, remaining obstinately silent. They were pressed to death by a heavy weight laid upon their stomach. Malone. 10911548222. &lblank; a sovereign, a slave,] The folio reads:—a sovereignty. Rowe, I suppose, made the change, for which there does not seem any necessity. To make sovereignty a slave, is as proper an expression, as to make majesty a subject, or state a peasant. Malone. 10911549231. Yea look'st thou pale—let me see the writing.]

After what Dr. Johnson has said, I am almost afraid to offer a conjecture. Yet, I believe, Shakspeare wrote:


Boy, let me see the writing.

York uses these words a little lower.

Malone.
10911550238. Thou frantick woman what dost thou do here?]

The old copies read:


&lblank; what dost thou make here?

The expression, though now obsolete, frequently occurs in these plays. So, in The Merry Wives of Windsor:


“What make you here?”

Again, in Othello:


“Ancient, what makes he here. Malone.
10911551Ibid. Ill may'st thou thrive, if thou grant any grace!] This line is not in the folio. Malone.

-- 177 --

10911552239. The chopping French &lblank;] Chopping, I believe, here means jabbering, talking flippantly a language unintelligible to Englishmen. I do not remember to have met the word, in this sense, in any other place. In the universities they talk of chopping logick; and our author in Romeo and Juliet has the same phrase:
“How now! how now! chop logick?” Malone.
10911553240. &lblank; cousin too adieu!] Too has been added by some modern editor. Malone. 10911554242. Note 3.]

The first folio reads:


Their watches on unto mine eyes.

The third quarto:


There watches on unto &c. Malone. 10911555244. For though it have holpe madmen to their wits,] The allusion, I believe, is to the persons bit by the tarantula, who are said to be cured by musick. Malone.
10911556252. No more the thirsty entrance of this soil &lblank;]

To follow Steevens's note 4. p. 253.—Mr. Steevens's conjecture is so likely to be true, that I have no doubt about the propriety of admitting it into the text.

It should be observed that supposing these copies to have been made out by the ear (which there is great reason to believe was the case), the transcriber might easily have been deceived; for entrance and entrants have nearly the same sound, and he would naturally write a familiar instead of an unusual word.

A similar mistake has happened in the first scene of King Henry V. where we meet (in the first folio)


“With such a heady currance scowring faults &lblank;.”

instead of—“With such a heady current &c.”

I do not know that the word entrant is found elsewhere; but Shakspeare has many of a similar formation. So, in K. Henry VI. P. I:


“Here enter'd Pucelle and her practisants.

Again, ibid.


“But when my angry guardant stood alone &lblank;.”

-- 178 --

Again, in K. Lear:


“Than twenty silly ducking observants &lblank;”

Again, ibid.


Conspirant 'gainst this high illustrious prince.”

Sir Philip Sidney, in his Defence of Poesie, uses comedient for a writer of comedies.

Malone.
10911557254. &lblank; we will go,
Therefore we meet not now.]

Point thus:


&lblank; we will go:
Therefore we meet not now.

i. e. not on that account do we now meet;—we are not now assembled, to acquaint you with our intended expedition.

Malone.
10911558263. Add at the end of my first note.] Again, in Pierce's Supererogation, or a New Praise of the Old Asse, 1593: “&lblank; and here's a lusty ladd of the castell, that will binde beares, and ride golden asses to death.” Steevens. 10911559Ibid. After Dr. Farmer's note.]

From the following passage in The Meeting of Gallants at an Ordinarie, or the Walkes in Powles, quarto, 1604, it appears that Sir John Oldcastle (not, I conceive, the lord Cobham) was represented on the stage as a very fat man.—“Now, signors, how like you mine host? did I not tell you he was a madde round knave and a merrie one too? and if you chaunce to talke of fatte Sir John Oldcastle, he will tell you, he was his great grandfather, and not much unlike him in paunch.”—The host, who is here described, returns to the gallants, and entertains them with telling them stories. After his first tale, he says: “Nay gallants, I'll sit you, and now I will serve in another, as good as vinegar and pepper to your roast beefe.”Signor Kickshawe replies: “Let's have it, let's taste on it, mine host, my noble fat actor.”

The cause of all the confusion relative to these two characters, I believe, was this. Shakspeare appears evidently to have caught the idea of the character of Falstaff from a wretched play entitled The famous Victories of King Henry V. (which had been exhibited before 1589) in which there is a Sir John Oldcastle, (“a pamper'd glutton, and a debauchee,” as he is called in a piece of that age) who appears to be the character alluded to in the passage above quoted from The Meeting of Gallants &c. Our author probably never intended to ridicule the real Sir John Oldcastle, lord of Cobham, in any respect; but thought proper to make Falstaff, in imitation of his proto-type, a mad round knave also. From

-- 179 --

the first appearance of King Henry IV. the old play in which this Sir John Oldcastle had been exhibited, was probably never performed. Hence, I conceive, it is, that Fuller says, “Sir John Falstaff has relieved the memory of Sir John Oldcastle, and of late is substituted buffoon in his place;” which being misunderstood, probably gave rise to the story, that Shakspeare changed the name of his character.

Falstaff having thus grown out of, and immediately succeeding, the other character, having one or two features in common with him, and being probably represented in the same dress, and with the same fictitious belly as his predecessor, the two names might have been indiscriminately used by Field and others, without any mistake or intention to deceive. Perhaps, behind the scenes, in consequence of the circumstances already mentioned, Oldcastle might have been a cant-appellation for Falstaff, for a long time. Hence the name might have crept, in some play-house copy, into one of the speeches in The Second Part of King Henry IV.

Malone.
10911560266. Add to my note] So, in Newes from Hell, brought by the Divel's Carrier, by Thomas Decker, 1606: “As touching the river, looke how Moor-Ditch shews when the water is three quarters dreyn'd out, and by reason the stomacke of it is overladen, is ready to fall to casting. So does that; it stinks almost worse, is almost as poysonous, altogether so muddy, altogether so black.” Steevens. 10911561269. Now shall we know, if Gadshill have set a match.]

The folio reads—have set a watch—which is, perhaps, right. The same expression occurs in A New Trick to cheat the Devil, by Davenport, 1639:


“My watch is set—charge given—and all at peace.”

In a subsequent scene, when Gadshill enters, Poins says, “O 'tis our setter;” i. e. he whose business it was to set a watch, to observe what passengers should go by.

That a watch was set on those whom they intended to rob, appears from what Poins says afterwards: “Falstaff, Bardolph, Peto, and Gadshill, shall rob those men that we have already way-laid &lblank;.”

The error in the first quarto, which was followed by the others, might have arisen from a w being used by the compositor instead of an m, a mistake that sometimes happens at the press. In the hand-writing of our author's time, the two letters are scarcely distinguishable.

-- 180 --

In support, however, of the reading of the quartos, the following passage in Bartholomew Fair, by Ben Jonson, 1614, may be alleged: “Peace, Sir: they'll be angry if they hear you eaves-dropping, now they are setting their match.” Here the phrase seems to mean making an appointment.

Malone.
10911562278. And, I beseech his report &lblank;] The quarto of 1613 and the folio read—this report. Malone. 10911563287. But out upon this half-fac'd fellowship!] To follow Johnson's note.—I doubt whether the allusion was to dress. Half-fac'd seems to have meant paltry. The expression, which appears to have been contemptuous one, I believe, had its rise from the meaner denominations of coin, on which, formerly, only a profile of the reigning prince was exhibited; whereas on the more valuable pieces a full face was represented. So, in K. John:
“With that half face he would have all my land &lblank;
“A half-fac'd groat, five hundred pound a year!” Malone.
10911564293. I am stung like a tench.] Why like a tench? One would expect the similitude to consist in the spots of the fish, and those made by the bite of vermin. But unluckily a tench is not spotted. Malone. 10911565Ibid. Why they will allow us &lblank;] The folio, and quarto of 1613, read—you will allow us—may be right. He speaks to the ostler within. Malone. 10911566304. Thieves. Stand.] The quarto of 1613, and the folio, have—stay. Malone. 10911567308. Hang him! let him tell the king, we are prepared.] I would point thus: “Hang him! let him tell him king:—we are prepared.” Let him divulge our plot to the king when he will—I care not; for we are prepared. Malone. 10911568Ibid. In thy faint slumbers &lblank;] The folio, and the quarto of 1613, have—my faint slumbers. Malone. 10911569309. &lblank; of palisadoes, frontiers, parapets;] After Steevens's note 1.—The following lines in Notes from Black-fryars, by H. Fitz-Jeoffery, 1617, may serve to confirm the reading of the text, and to shew that there is no occasion for the alteration made by Sir T. Hanmer and Dr. Warburton:
“See Captain Martio—he i' the renounce me band;
“&lblank; let's remove
“Unto his ranke, if such discourse you love;
“He'll tell of basilisks, trenches, retires,
“Of palisadoes, parapets, frontires,
“Of culverins, and barricadoes too &lblank;.” Malone.

-- 181 --

10911570310. &lblank; I'll break thy little finger Harry.] This piece of amorous dalliance appeareth to be of a very ancient date; being mentioned in Fenton's Tragical Discourses, 1579: “Whereupon, I think, no sort of kysses or follyes in love were forgotten, no kynd of crampe, nor pinching by the little finger.” Amner. 10911571Ibid. &lblank; Away,
Away, you trifter! Love? I love thee not.]

To follow Johnson's note, p. 311.—The regulation proposed by Dr. Johnson seems to me unnecessary. The passage, without any alteration, will, I think, appear perfectly clear, if pointed thus:


&lblank; Away,
Away, you trifler!—love!—I love thee not.

The first love is not a substantive, but a verb:


&lblank; love thee!—I love thee not.

Hotspur's mind being intent on other things, his answers are irregular. He has been musing, and now replies to what lady Piercy had said some time before:


“Some heavy business hath my lord in hand,
“And I must know it—else he loves me not.”

In a subsequent scent this distinguishing trait of his character is particularly mentioned by the prince of Wales, in his description of a conversation between Hotspur and lady Percy: O my sweet Harry, (says she) how many hast thou killed to-day? Give my roan horse a drench, say he, and answers— some fourteenan hour after.

Malone. 10911572314. Add to my note 3.] So in Myrrha, the Mother of Adonis, or Luste's Prodigies, a poem, 1607:
“Forc'd her to skink so much, the juice ran o'er,
“So that Jove's drink wash'd the defiled floor.” Steevens.
10911573316. Caddice garter &lblank;] After Steevens's note 8. p. 317.— “At this day,” [1614] says Edm. Howes, the continuator of Stowe's Chronicle, “men of mean rank wear garters and shoe roses of more than five pounds a-piece.” Stowe's Annals, 1039. edit. 1631. Malone. 10911574317. Brown bastard.] After Steevens's note, p. 318.— Bastard is enumerated by Stowe among other sweet wines: “ When an Argosie came with Greek and Spanish wines, viz. muscadel, malmsey, sack, and bastard &c.” Annals, 867. Malone. 10911575322. I could sing all manner of songs.]

To follow Johnson's Johnson's note 6.—I believe, wherever the sacred name has been

-- 182 --

suppressed, or any expression bordering on profaneness altered, the alteration was made in consequence of the stat. 3 Jac. I. c. 21. Of the truth of this observation a speech of Falstaff's in this scene is a remarkable proof: “By the Lords. I knew ye as well as he that made ye.” Thus it stands in the quarto of 1598, and all the subsequent quartos, which were copied each from the other. But in the folio this characteristick exordium is omitted, and the passage stands— “I knew ye as well &c.” In another place, “'sblood my lord they are false,” is altered to “i' faith my lord, they are false,” though the answer shows that an cath was intended by the poet: “Swearest thou, ungracious boy?”

Shakspeare would never willingly have made Falstaff so unlike himself as to scruple adding an oath to his lies.

Malone.
10911576Ibid. In Steevens's part of note 5. after “&lblank; never sherry &lblank;” add—The difference between the true sack and sherry, is distinctly marked by the following passage in Fortune by Land and Sea, by Heywood and Rowley, 1655: “Rayns.
Some sack, boy &c. “Drawer.
Good sherry sack, Sir. “Rayns.
I meant canary, Sir: what, hast no brains?” Steevens.
10911577325. &lblank; two I am sure I have paid;]

i. e. drubbed, beaten. So, in Marlowe's translation of Ovid's Elegies, printed at Middleburgh (without date):


“Thou cozenest boys of sleep, and do'st betray them
“To pendants that with cruel lashes pay them.”

Again, in The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher, 1634:


“&lblank; Then as I am an honest man,
“I'll pay thee soundly.” Malone.
10911578326. To follow Johnson's note.] Points were metal hooks, fastened to the waistband of the hose or breeches (which had then no opening or buttons), and going into straps or eyes fixed to the doublet, and thereby keeping the hose from falling down. &wblank;e. 10911579338. Shall the blessed sun of heaven &lblank;] The folio and quarto of 1613, read—Son of heaven. Malone. 10911580341. &lblank; that roasted Manningtree ox with the pudding in his belly,]

Add to my note 2.—This place likewise appears to have been noted for the intemperance of its inhabitants. So, in Newes from Hell, brought by the Divel's Carrier, by Tho. Decker, 1606: “&lblank; you shall have a slave eat more at a

-- 183 --

meale than ten of the guard; and drink more in two days, than all Manningtree does at a Whitsun-ale.” Steevens.

It appears from Heywood's Apology for Actors, 1612, that. Manningtree formerly enjoyed the privilege of fairs, by exhibiting a certain number of stage-plays yearly. See also The Choosing of Valentines, a poem, by Thomas Nashe, Ms. in the Library of the Inner Temple:


“&lblank; or see a play of strange moralitie,
“Shewen by bachelrie of Manning-tree,
“Whereto the countrie franklins flock-meale swarme.”

Again, in Decker's Seven Deadly Sinnes of London, 1607: “Cruelty has got another part to play; it is acted like the old morals at Manning-tree.” In this season of festivity, we may presume it was customary to roast an ox whole. “Huge volumes, (says Osborne in his Advice to his Son) like the ox roasted whole at Bartholomew Fair, may proclaim plenty of labour and invention, but afford less of what is delicate, savoury, and well concocted, than smaller pieces.”

Malone.
10911581349. The goats ran from the mountains, and the herds
Were strangely clamorous to the frighted fields.] Shakspeare appears to have been as well acquainted with the rarer phœnomena, as with the ordinary appearances, of Nature. A writer in the Philosophical Transactions, No 207, describing an earthquake in Catanea, near Mount Ætna, by which eighteen thousand persons were destroyed, mentions one of the circumstances that are here said to have marked the birth of Glendower: “There was a blow, as if all the artillery in the world had been discharged at once; the sea retired from the town above two miles; the birds flew about astonished; the cattle in the fields ran crying.” Malone.
10911582Ibid. Where is he living &lblank;] The quarto of 1613, and the folio read—Where is the living— Malone. 10911583Ibid. &lblank; thrice from the banks of Wye,
And sandy bottom'd Severn, have I sent him,] The quarto of 1613, and the folio, read—have I hent him. Malone.
10911584350. England, from Trent, and Severn hitherto,] i. e. to this spot (pointing to the map.) Malone. 10911585Ibid. Methinks, my moiety, north from Burton here,] The division is here into three parts.—A moiety was frequently used by the writers of Shakspeare's age, as a portion of any thing, though not divided into two equal parts. See a note on K. Lear, Act I. sc. iv. Malone. 10911586352. &lblank; I'm glad on't with all my heart;] This vulgarism

-- 184 --

frequently occurs in the old copies; but here neither the transcriber nor compositor is to blame, for all the old editions, that I have seen, read—I am glad of it. Malone. 10911587357. Yet straight they shall be here.]

The quarto of 1613, and the folio have—And straight &c. Malone.

10911C30 Ibid, Add to my note.]

Again, in this play: “And the indentures be drawn, I'll away within these two hours.” Malone.

10911588Ibid. Neither; 'tis a woman's fault.] The whole tenor of Hotspur's conversation in this scene shews, that the stillness which he here imputes to women as a fault, was something very different from silence; and that an idea was couched under these words, which may be better understood than explained.—He is still in the Welch lady's bed-chamber. Malone. 10911589358. To velvet guards, and sunday citizens.]

It appears from the following passage in The London Prodigal, 1605, that a guarded gown was the best dress of a city-lady in the time of our author:

“Frances.

But Tom, must I go as I do now, when I am married?

“Civet.

No, Frank [i. e. Frances], I'll have thee go like a citizen, in a garded gown, and a French hood.”

Malone.
10911590359. 'Tis the next way to turn tailor,] Next for nearest. So, in Massinger's Duke of Millaine, a tragedy, 1638:
“What's the letting out
“Of a little corrupt blood, and the next way too?” Malone.
10911591362. And then I stole all courtesy from heaven,]

Dr. Warburton's explanation of this passage appears to me very questionable. According to him, Henry steals a certain portion of courtesy out of heaven, as Prometheus stole a quantity of fire from thence. But the poet had not, I believe, a thought of Prometheus or the heathen gods, nor indeed was courtesy (even understanding it to signify affability) the characteristick attribute of those deities.

The meaning, I apprehend, is—I was so affable and popular, that I engrossed the devotion and reverence of all men to myself, and thus defrauded Heaven of its worshippers.

Courtesy is here used for the respect and obeisance paid by an inferior to a superior. So, in this play:


“To dog his heels and court'sy at his frowns.”

In Act V. it is used for a respectfull salute, in which sense it was applied to men as well as to women:

-- 185 --


“I will embrace him with a soldier's arm,
“That he shall shrink under my courtesy.”

Again, in K. Henry IV. P. II:


“If a man will make curt'sy, he is virtuous.”

Again, in The Rape of Lucrece, 1594:


“The homely villain curt'sies to her low.”

This interpretation is strengthened by the two subsequent lines, which contain a similar thought:


“And dress'd myself in such humility,
“That I did pluck allegiance from mens' hearts.”

Henry robbed heaven of its worship, and the king of the allegiance of his subject.

Malone. Ibid. That I did pluck allegiance from mens' hearts,]

Apparently copied from Marlowe's Lust's Dominion, written before 1593:


“The Pope shall send his bulls through all thy realm,
“And pull obedience from thy subjects' hearts.” Malone.
10911592364. That, being daily swallow'd by mens' eyes &lblank;] Nearly the same expression occurs in A Warning for faire Women, a tragedy, 1599:
“The people's eyes have fed them with my sight.” Malone.
10911593369. I am a pepper-corn—a brewer's horse; the inside of a church:]

These last words were, I believe, repeated by the mistake of the compositor. Falstaff is here mentioning (as Mr. Tyrwhitt has observed) things to which he is very unlike; things remarkably small and thin. How can the inside of a church come under that description?

Perhaps, however, the allusion may be to the pious uses to which churches are appropriated.—“I am as thin as a brewer's horse; I am as holy as the inside of a church.” Or Falstaff may here be only repeating his former words— The inside of a church!—without any connexion with the words immediately preceding.

Malone.
10911594378. Nay an if I do, let my girdle break!]

The folio has: Nay if I do—The quarto, 1613,—Nay and I do— Malone.

&lblank; and if I do, let my girdle break!]

Perhaps this ludicrous imprecation is proverbial. So, in 'Tis Merry when Gossips meet, a poem, quarto, 1609:


“How say'st thou, Besse? shall it be so girle? speake:
“If I make one, pray God my girdle break!Steevens.

-- 186 --

10911595383. &lblank; for therein should we read
The very bottom and the soul of hope;
The very list, the very utmost bound
Of all our fortunes.]

I once wished to read—tread; but I now think, there is no need of alteration. To read a list is certainly a very harsh phrase, but not more so than many others of Shakspeare. At the same time that the bottom of their fortunes should be displayed, its circumference or boundary would be necessarily exposed to view. Sight being necessary to reading, to read is here used, in Shakspeare's licentious language, for to see.

The passage quoted from K. Hen. VI. strongly confirms this interpretation. To it may be added this in Romeo and Juliet:


“Is there no pity sitting in the clouds,
“Which sees into the bottom of my grief?”

And this in Measure for Measure:


“And it concerns me
“To look into the bottom of my place.”

One of the phrases in the text is found in Twelfth Night:


“She is the list of my voyage.”

The other [the soul of hope] occurs frequently in our author's plays, as well as in those of his contemporaries. Thus, in A Midsummer Night's Dream, we meet:


“&lblank; the soul of counsel.”

Again, in Troilus and Cressida:


“&lblank; the soul of love.”

So also, in Marlowe's Lust's Dominion:


“&lblank; Your desperate arm
“Hath almost thrust quite through the heart of hope.” Malone. 10911596385. This absence of your father's draws a curtain,] i. e. draws it open. So, in a stage-direction in K. Henry VI. P. II. (quarto 1600): “Then the curtaines being drawne, duke Humphrey is discovered in his bed.” Malone. 10911597Ibid. &lblank; as this term of fear.] Folio—dream of fear. Malone. 10911598396. Gave him their heirs; as pages followed him,] The phrase of giving him their heirs, simply without any addition, appears to me very harsh. I would rather point the line thus:
Gave him their heirs as pages; followed him
Even at the heels &c. Malone.
10911599402. The dangers of the time.] The folio and quarto of 1613, read—danger. Malone.

-- 187 --

10911600406. Can honour set to a leg?] The folio reads, more intelligibly,
Can honour set, too, a leg? Malone.
10911601411. I was not born a yielder, thou proud Scot;] The folio reads:
I was not born to yield, thou haughty Scot. Malone.
10911602412. I never had triumph'd upon a Scot.] The folio reads: —o'er a Scot. Malone. 10911603416. I saw him hold lord Percy at the point,
With lustier maintenance than I did look for
Of such an ungrown warrior.] So, in Holinshed, p. 759: “&lblank; the earl of Richmond withstood his violence, and kept him at the sword's point without advantage, longer than his companions either thought or judged.” Steevens.
10911604421. To follow Steevens's note.] The same expression occurs in K. Henry V:
“And touch'd with choler, hot as gun-powder.” Malone.
10911605Ibid. Therefore, sirrah, with a new wound in your thigh &c.] Lord Lyttelton observes, that the Conqueror cashiered one of his knights, for wounding Harold in his thigh with a sword after he was slain; and thinks Shakspeare has here applied to Falstaff, what William of Malmsbury relates of Harold. Whalley. 10911606433. &lblank; devour the way] To follow Steevens's last note.— So, in one of the Roman poets (I forget which):
“&lblank; cursu consumere campun.” &wblank;e.
10911607447. Sounds ever after as a sullen bell &lblank;]

So, in our author's 71st Sonnet:


“&lblank; you shall hear the surly sullen bell
“Give warning to the world that I am fled.”

This significant epithet has been adopted by Milton:


“I hear the far-off curfew sound,
“Over some wide water'd shore
“Swinging slow with sullen roar.” Malone.

-- 188 --

10911608448. &lblank; and these news
Having been well, that would have made me sick &lblank;]

i. e. that would, had I been well, have made me sick.

There should be a comma after the word news.

Malone. 10911609449. &lblank; even so my limbs
Weaken'd with grief, being now enrag'd with grief,
Are thrice themselves:]

Northumberland is here comparing himself to a person, who, though his joints are weakened by a bodily disorder, derives strength from the distemper of his mind. I therefore suspect that Shakspeare wrote:


Weaken'd with age &lblank;

or perhaps,


Weaken'd with pain &lblank;

The following line seems to confirm this conjecture:


“&lblank; hence therefore thou nice crutch!”

The crutch was used to aid the infirmity of limbs weakened by age or distemper, not by grief.

When a word is repeated, without propriety, in the same or two succeeding lines, there is great reason to suspect some corruption. Thus, in this scene, in the first folio, we meet “able heels,” instead of “armed heels,” in consequence of the word able having occurred in the preceding line. So, in Hamlet:


“Thy news shall be the news &c.”

instead of


“Thy news shall be the fruit &lblank;”

Again, in Macbeth:


“Whom we to gain our peace have sent to peace;”

instead of


“Whom we to gain our place &c.”

The mistake, I imagine, happened here in the same manner.

Malone.
10911610450. You were advis'd his flesh was capable &lblank;]

i. e. you knew; for such was the ancient signification of this word. So, in The Two Gentlemen of Verona:


“How shall I doat on her with more advice &lblank;”

i. e. on further knolwedge.

Malone.
10911611454. What said master Dombledon &lblank;] After note 7.— Mr. Steevens's conjecture is confirmed by a passage in a subsequent scene of this play, where the name of a silkmercer is introduced, evidently formed from the goods he dealed in: “And he's indited to dinner to the Lubbard's head in Lombard Street to master Smooth's the silkman.” In Measure for Measure, master Three-pile, the mercer, is mentioned. Malone.

-- 189 --

10911612456. Add to my last note] So, in The Fearful and Lamentable Effects of Two dangerous Comets &c. no date; by Nashe, in ridicule of Gabriel Harvey: “Paule's church is in wonderful perill thys yeare without the help of our conscionable brethren, for that day it hath not eyther broker, maisterless serving-man, or pennilesse companion, in the middle of it, the usurers of London have sworne to bestow a newe steeple upon it.” Steevens. 10911613459. To follow Steevens's note.] It should, however, be remembered, that there is no player in the list prefixed to the first folio, whose name begins with this syllable; and the part of Falstaff, we may be sure, was not performed by an obscure actor. See this matter differently accounted for, ante p. 178. Malone. 10911614Ibid. Add to my note:]

Names utterly unconnected with the personæ dramatis of Shakspeare, are sometimes introduced as entering on the stage. Thus, in The Second Part of K. Hen. IV. edit. 1600: “Enter th' Archbishop, Thomas Mowbray (Earle Marshall) the Lord Hastings, Fauconbridge, and Bardolfe.” Sig. B 4.—Again: “Enter the Prince, Poynes, Sir John Russell, with others.” Sig. C. 3.—Again, in K. Henry V. 1600: “Enter Burbon, Constable, Orleance, Gebon.” Sig. D 2.

Old might have been inserted by a mistake of the same kind; or indeed through the laziness of compositors, who occasionally permit the letters that form such names as frequently occur, to remain together, when the rest of the page is distributed. Thus it sometimes will happen that one name is substituted for another. This observation will be well understood by those who have been engaged in long attendance on a printing-house; and those to whom my remark appears obscure, need not to lament their ignorance, as this kind of knowledge is usually purchased at the expence of much time, patience, and disappointment.

Steevens. 10911615464. If I do, fillip me with a three-man beetle.] A diversion is common with boys in Warwickshire and the adjoining counties, on finding a toad, to lay a board about two or three feet long, at right angles, over a stick about two or three inches diameter, as per sketch.
[unresolved image link] Then, placing the toad at A, the other end is struck by a bat

-- 190 --

or large stick, which throws the creature forty or fifty feet perpendicular from the earth, and its return in general kills it. This is called Filliping the Toad.—A three-man beetle is an implement used for driving piles; it is made of a log of wood about eighteen or twenty inches diameter, and fourteen or fifteen inches thick, with one short, and two long handles, as per sketch.

[unresolved image link] A man to each of the long handles manages the fall of the beetle, and a third man by the short handle assists in raising it to strike the blow. Such an implement was, without doubt, very suitable for filliping so corpulent a being as Falstaff. J. Johnson. 10911616466. Yes, in this present quality of war,
Indeed of instant action &lblank;]

If may have been a misprint for in, as Dr. Johnson supposes; but the substitution of the for of, is, in my apprehension, unnecessary; for the passage is as intelligible, or perhaps more so, if the ancient reading of the second line be adhered to, and the sentence pointed thus:


Yes, in this present quality of war:
Indeed the instant action, a cause on foot
Lives so in hope, &c.

There is yet a difficulty, which the commentators have passed over. It is not true of all causes on foot, that they afford no hopes on which any reliance may be placed, though it was perhaps true of that particular cause then on foot. We ought therefore, perhaps, to read:


Indeed the instant action—the cause on foot &lblank;

or perhaps the old reading may stand, if the passage be thus regulated:


Indeed the instant action (a cause on foot)
Lives so in hope &lblank;

Indeed the present action (our cause being now on foot) lives &c.

Malone.
10911617469 And being now trimm'd up in thine own desires,]

Up is not found in the old copy, and the metre does not require it.

The poet probably meant that the preceding word should be written and pronounced trimmed. The line is smoother so.

Malone.
10911618477. &lblank; draw thy action.] It should be printed—'draw thy action; i. e. withdraw it. Malone.

-- 191 --

10911619481. Come you virtuous ass.] Folio—pernicious ass. Malone. 10911620482. And methought he had made two holes in the alewife's new petticoat &lblank;] It should be observed, that the alewife's petticoat was probably red, a favourite colour of the lower females, and the fittest to represent Bardolph's face. Amner. 10911621483. &lblank; as a borrower's cap;] To follow Warburton's note.—Perhaps the old reading—a borrowed cap—may be right. Falstaff's followers, when they stole any thing, called it a purchase. A borrowed cap might be a stolen one; which is sufficiently ready, being, as Falstaff says, to be found on every hedge. Malone. 10911622487. &lblank; when my heart's dear Harry &lblank;] The folio reads, perhaps with more elegance:
&lblank; when my heart-dear Harry &lblank; Malone.
10911623Ibid. Did seem defensible:] Defensible does not in this place mean capable of defence, but bearing strength, furnishing the means of defence;—the passive for the active participle. Malone. 10911624494. Hang yourself &c.] This line is from the old edition in 1600. Malone. 10911625Ibid. After Steevens's note 1.] The word scorbutico (as an ingenious friend observes to me) is used in the same manner in Italian, to signify a peevish ill-tempered man. Malone. 10911626500. Have we not Hiren here?]

To follow Steevens's note.—Mr. Oldys, though a diligent antiquarian, was sometimes inaccurate. From The Merie conceited Jests of George Peele, Gentleman, sometime Student in Oxford, quarto, 1657, it appears, that Peele, so far from having written down The Turkish Mahomet and Hyren the Fair Greek (as Oldys represents in his Ms. notes on Langbaine), was himself the author of that play. One of these jests, or rather stories, is entitled, How George read a Play-book to a Gentleman. “There was a gentleman (says the tale) whom God had endued with good living, to maintain his small wit—one that took great delight to have the first hearing of any work that George had done, himself being a writer.—This self-conceited brock had George invited to half a score sheets of paper; whose Christianly pen had writ Finis to the famous play of The Turkish Mahomet and Hyren the Fair Greek—in Italian called a curtezan; in Spaine, a margarite; in French, un curtain; in English, among the barbarous, a whore; among the gentles,

-- 192 --

their usual associates, a punk.—This fantastick, whose brain was made of nought but cork and spunge, came to the cold lodging of monsieur Peel.—George bids him welcome;—told him he would gladly have his opinion of his book.—He willingly condescended, and George begins to read, and between every scene he would make pauses, and demand his opinion how he liked the carriage of it, &c.”

Have we not Hiren here? was, without doubt, a quotation from this play of Peele's, and, from the explanation of the word Hiren above given, is put with peculiar propriety into the mouth of Pistol. In Eastward Hoe, a comedy, by Johnson, Chapman, and Marston, 1605, Quicksilver comes in drunk, and repeats this and many other verses, from dramatic performances of that time:


“Holla ye pamper'd jades of Asia!” [Tamburlaine.]
“Hast thou not Hiren here?”
“Who cries out murther, lady, was it you?” [Spanish Tragedy]

All these lines are printed as quotations, in Italicks.

Malone. 10911627505. To follow Steeven's note 9.] Slide-thrift, or shove-groat is one of the games prohibited by statute 33 Hen. VIII. c. 9. &wblank;e. 10911628506. &lblank; and ten times better than the nine worthies: ah villain!]

This term cannot well be applied, without any qualification or addition, to Falstaff. Doll indeed, a little before, had given him that appellation, but then it is—“ah you whorson, little, valiant, villain!” So also, she uses rogue as a term of endearment, but not without some douceur—“you sweet little rogue:” and again—“ah! rogue, I love thee.”

The old quarto reads—a villain!—which is perhaps preferable. She is speaking of Pistol.

Malone.
10911629Ibid. To folow Johnson's note] These artificial pigs are of later introduction. In the time of Shakspeare, real ones were roasted at almost every booth in Smithfield. See Ben Jonson's Bartholomew Fair, and particularly the character of Ursula the pig-woman. Steevens. 10911630509. &lblank; lisping to his master's old tables; &lblank;] The reading proposed by Dr. Farmer—“licking too his master's old tables—” is countenanced by a passage in Sir John Oldcastle, 1600: “Constable.
Master Harpool, I'll have one buss too. “Harp.
No licking for you, constable; hand off, hand off.” Malone.

-- 193 --

10911631525. &lblank; Master Sure-card, as I think] It is observable, that many of Shakspeare's names are invented, and characteristical: Master Forth-right, the tilter; master Shoe-tie, the traveller; master Smooth, the silkman; Mrs. Over-done, the bawd; Kate Keep-down, Jane Night-work &c. Sure-card was used as a term for a boon companion, so lately as the latter end of last century, by one of the translators of Suetonius. Malone. 10911632532. Add to the end of note 6.] It is as remarkable, that he has written no lines on the death of any poetical friend, nor commendatory verses on any living author, which was the constant practice of Jonson, Fletcher &c. Perhaps the singular modesty of Shakspeare hindered him from attempting to decide on the merits of others, while his liberal turn of mind forbad him to express such gross and indiscriminate praises as too often disgrace the names of many of his contemporaries. I owe this remark to Dr. Farmer. Steevens. 10911633Ibid. I remember at Mile-end Green, when I lay at Clement's-inn &lblank;]

“When I lay,” here signifies, when I lodged or lived. So, Leland: “An old manor place where in tymes paste sum of the Moulbrays lay for a starte;” i. e. lived for a time or sometimes. Itin. Vol. I. fol. 119. T. Warton.

So, said Sir Henry Wotton, “An ambassador is an honest man sent to lie abroad for the good of his country.” Reliquiæ Wottonianæ, 1685.

Again, in The Ordinary, by Cartwright:


“I was not born with it, I confess; but lying
“In Turkey for intelligence, the great Turk
“Somewhat suspicious of me &c.”

Again, in Marston's What you Will, a comedy, 1607:


“Survey'd with wonder by me, when I lay
“Factor in London.” Malone. I remember at Mile-end Green, when I lay at Clement's-inn, I was then Sir Dagonet in Arthur's show, there was &c.]

Does he mean that he acted Sir Dagonet at Mile-end Green, or at Clement's-inn? By the application of a parenthesis only, the passage will be cleared from ambiguity, and the sense I would assign, will appear to be just.—“I remember at Mile-end Green (when I lay at Clement's-inn, I was then Sir Dagonet in Arthur's show) there was &c.” That is: “I remember when I was a very young man at Clement's-inn, and not fit to act any higher part than Sir Dagonet in the interludes

-- 194 --

which we used to play in the society, that among the soldiers who were exercised at Mile-end Green, there was &c.” The performance of this part of Sir Dagonet was another of Shallow's feats at Clement's-inn, on which he delights to expatiate: a circumstance in the mean time, quite foreign to the purpose of what he is saying, but introduced, on that account, to heighten the ridicule of his character. Just as he had told Silence, a little before, that he saw Schoggan's head broke by Falstaff at the court-gate, “and the very same day, I did fight with one Sampson Stockfish, a fruiterer, behind Gray's-inn.” Not to mention the satire implied in making Shallow act Sir Dagonet, who was king Arthur's fool. Arthur's show, here supposed to have been presented at Clement's-inn, was probably an interlude, or masque, which actually existed, and was very popular in Shakspeare's age: and seems to have been compiled from Mallory's Morte Arthur, or the History of King Arthur, then recently published, and the favourite and most fashionable romance.

That Mile-end Green was the place for publick sports and exercises, we learn from Froisart.

T. Warton. 10911634534. To follow Warton's note 8.]

The first edition of The Knight of the Burning Pestle, printed in 1613, strongly confirms Mr. Warton's conjecture relative to that piece. There is an epistle dedicatory prefixed to it by the printer, from which it appears, that this play was written in eight days.—“Soon after, it was by his parents (perhaps because he was so unlike his brethren) exposed to the wide world, who, for want of judgment, or not understanding the privie mark of ironie about it (which shewed it was no offspring of any vulgar brains), utterly rejected it;—so that for want of acceptance, it was even ready to give up the ghost.”

From the same dedication, it appears, that this play was written in 1611.—“I have fostered it privately in my bosom,” says the printer, “these two years.” He seems to fear that the idea of the piece should be thought to have been borrowed from Cervantes. “Perhaps it will be thought to be of the race of D. Quixote:—We both may confidently swear, it is his elder above a year, [he means a year older than the English translation of Don Quixote, which was published in 1612] and therefore may, by virtue of his birthright, challenge the wall of him.”

The names of B. and Fletcher are not prefixed to this original edition. Heywood's play, which Mr. Warton imagines

-- 195 --

this was intended to ridicule, though not printed till 1612, had appeared on the stage in 1596.

Malone.
10911635536. &lblank; and sung those tunes—goodnights.] This passage is found only in the quarto of 1600. Malone. 10911636545. O my good lord Mowbray &lblank;] The thirty-seven lines following are not in the old copy printed in 1600. Malone. 10911637548. And present execution of our wills
To us, and to our purposes, confin'd;]

In my copy of the first folio, the word, I think, is—consin'd. The types used in that edition were so worn, that f and s are scarcely distinguishable. But however it may have been printed, I am persuaded that the true reading is consign'd; that is, sealed, ratified, confirmed; a Latin sense: “auctoritate consignatæ literæ &lblank;Cicero pro Cluentio. It has this signification again in this play:


“And (Heaven consigning to my good intents)
“No prince nor peer &c.”

Again, in K. Henry V:


“And take with you free power to ratify,
“Augment or alter, as your wisdoms best
“Shall see advantageable for our dignity,
“Any thing in or out of our demands;
“And we'll consign thereto.”

Again, ibid. “It were, my lord, a hard condition for a maid to consign to &lblank;”

Malone.
10911638552. To us, the imagin'd voice of heaven itself;] All the copies (that I have seen), by an apparent error of the press, read—imagine voice. Perhaps Shakspeare wrote:
To us, the image and voice of heaven itself. Malone.
10911639561. After Mr. Tyrwhitt's note, add:] So, in The Roaring Girl, 1611:
“Then he is held a freshman, and a sot,
“And never shall commence.” Steevens.
10911640563. As humorous as winter, &lblank;]

Humorous is, I believe, here used equivocally for fanciful and moist.—He abounds in capricious fancies, as winter abounds in moisture.

In Romeo and Juliet, humorous is used by our author, to signify moist:


“To be consorted with the humorous night.”

A spring day may with propriety be called changeable, and is frequently described as such; thus in Heywood's Challenge

-- 196 --

for Beauty, 1636: “I am as full of humours, as an April day of variety.”

Again, in Ben Jonson's Silent Woman, 1605:


“As proud as May, and humorous as April.”

But a winter's day has generally too decided a character to admit of Dr. Johnson's interpretation.

Malone.
10911641572. Have broke their sleeps with thought,] The quarto reads, more elegantly—their sleep. Malone. 10911642575. &lblank; when riot is thy care?] After Tyrwhitt's note.— One cannot help wishing Mr. Tyrwhitt's elegant explanation to be true; yet I doubt whether the poet meant to say more than—What wilt thou do, when riot is thy regular business and occupation? Malone. 10911643578. For what in me was purchas'd,] Purchased seems to be here used in its legal sense, as opposed to an acquisition by descent. Malone. 10911644579. Lest rest, and lying still, might make them look
Too near into my state.] The expedition that Cæsar meditated against the Parthians, immediately before his death, has been ascribed to the same apprehension which dictated to Henry a journey to the Holy Land:
“Invidiæ stimulos ergo ut lenire furentes,
“Et capiti insidias, quas maturare quietem
Non nescit, Cæsar factis avertere possit,
“Nec non externo maculas abstergere bello
“Civilis, cum jam Crassi vindicta perisset,
“Debita jamdudum Latio, jussu ille Senatûs,
“(Ne patrum imminui videatur sacra potestas)
“Decretoque togæ, mandari Parthica bella
“Suppliciter petiit.” Supplem. Lucani. lib. vii. Malone.
10911645596. Add to my note 4] Sir Thomas Hanmer (as an ingenious friend observes to me) was mistaken in supposing profaccia an Italian word. There is no such word in that language. The phrase is—buon pro vi facia—much good may it do you! Malone. 10911646Ibid. And welcome merry Shrove-tide.] Shrove-tide was formerly a season of extraordinary sport and feasting. In the Romish church there was anciently a feast immediately preceding Lent, which lasted many days, called Carniscapium. See Carpentier in v. Supp. Lat. Gloss. Du Cange. tom. I. p. 831. In some cities of France, an officer was annually chosen, called Le Prince D'amoreux, who

-- 197 --

presided over the sports of the youth for six days before Ash-Wednesday. Ibid. v. Amoratus, p. 195; and v. Cardinalis, p. 818. Also v. Spinetum, tom. III. p. 848. Some traces of these festivities still remain in our universities. In the Percy Houshold-Book, 1512, it appears, “that the clergy and officers of Lord Percy's chapel performed a play before his Lordship upon Shrowftewesday at night.” p. 345. T. Warton. 10911647Ibid. And we shall be merry, now comes in the sweet of the night.]

I believe these latter words make part of some old ballad.—In one of Autolycus's songs we meet:


“Why then comes in the sweet of the year.”

Most of the speeches attributed to Silence, in this scene, are ends of ballads. Though his imagination did not furnish him with any thing original to say, he could repeat the verses of others.

Malone.

-- 198 --

10911648Page 14. Or, rather, swaying more upon our part,] Swaying is inclining. So, in K. Hen. VI. P. III:
“Now sways it this way, like a mighty sea,
“Forc'd by the tide to combat with the wind;
“Now sways it that way.” Malone.
1091164920. After Steevens's note 8.] Imbare is, I believe, the true reading. It is formed like impaint, impawn, and many other words used by Shakspeare. Malone. 1091165022. She hath been then more fear'd than harm'd, my liege:] Fear'd is here frightened. Malone. 1091165125. They have a king and officers of sorts:]

The quarto of 1600 reads, I think rightly,—officers of sort; i. e. of rank or quality. So, in Measure for Measure:


“Give notice to such men of sort and suit,
“As are to meet him.”

Again, in this play of K. Henry V:


“What prisoners of good sort are taken?”

Again: “It may be his enemy is a gentleman of great sort.”

Malone. 1091165236. &lblank; we'll be all three sworn brothers to France:] The humour of sworn brothers should be open'd a little. In the times of adventure, it was usual for two chiefs to bind themselves to share in each other's fortune, and divide their acquisitions between them. So, in the Conqueror's expedition, Robert de Oily, and Roger de Ivery were fratres jurati; and Robert gave one of the honours he received to his sworn brother Roger. So these three scoundrels set out for France, as if they were going to make a conquest of the kingdom. Whalley. 1091165337. &lblank; though patience be a tir'd mare, yet she will plod.] So, in Pierce's Supererogation, or a New Praise of the Old Asse, &c.” “Silence is a slave in a chaine, and patience the common packhorse of the world.” Steevens. 10911654Ibid. O well-a-day, lady, if he be not drawn now!]

To follow Theobald's note 1.—The quarto confirms Mr. Theobald's emendation. It reads—“O Lord, here's corporal

-- 199 --

Nym's, now we shall have wilful adultery &c.” After “Nym's,” the words—sword drawn, or sword out, are manifestly omitted by the carelessness of the compositor. Through out this play, the editor of the quarto copy, which was probably taken down in short-hand, during the representation, seems to have given the sense of many passages, as well as he could pick it up, without much regarding the author's words.

Surely, lady has crept into this passage by the compositor's eye glancing on the preceding word. It seems to have no meaning here.

Malone.
1091165540. Therefore exhale &lblank;]

Exhale, I believe, here signifies draw, or in Pistol's language, lug out.

The stage direction in the old copy, which ought to be preserved, [they drawe] confirms this explanation.

Malone.
1091165643. Now sits the wind fair, &lblank;] The quarto of 1600 reads—Now, sirs, the wind is fair— which may be right. Malone. 1091165747. And other devils that suggest &c.] The reasoning, I think, requires that we should read—For other devils— Malone. 10911658Ibid. But he that temper'd thee &lblank;] Dr. Johnson's emendation is strongly supported, not only by the word suggest, which he has mentioned, but likewise by the foregoing and subsequent lines:
“And whatsoever cunning fiend it was
“That wrought upon thee &lblank;”
“If that same dæmon that hath gull'd thee thus &lblank;” Malone.
1091165953. To follow Tyrwhitt's note.]

In the account of Falstaff's death, my dame Quickly says, “'a made a finer end, and went away an it had been any chrisom'd child.” The chrisom is properly explained as the white garment put upon the child at its baptism. And this the child wore till the time the mother came to be churched, who was then to offer it to the minister. So that, truly speaking, a chrisom child was one that died after it had been baptized, and before its mother was churched. Erroneously, however, it was used for children that die before they are baptized; and by this denomination such children were entered in the bills of mortality down to the year 1726. But have I not seen, in some edition, christom child? If that reading were supported by any copy of authority, I should

-- 200 --

like it much. It agrees better with my dame's enuntiation, who was not very likely to pronounce a hard word with propriety, and who just before had called Abraham—Arthur. Whalley.

Mr. Whalley is right in his conjecture. The first and second folio both read christom; and so should the word hereafter be printed. Malone.

1091166058. After Steevens's note 2.] The following lines in The Devil's Charter, a tragedy, by Barnaby Barnes, 1607, may perhaps assist the reader in his conjectures:
“I conjure thee, foul fiend of Acheron,
“By puisant Hobblecock, and Bristletoe,
“By Windicaper, Monti-boggle-ho &lblank;” Malone.
1091166160. And you shall find, his vanities fore-spent
Were but the outside of the Roman Brutus,
Covering discretion with a coat of folly;]

I believe, Shakspeare meant no more than that Henry, in his external appearance, was like the elder Brutus, wild and foolish, while in fact his understanding was good.

Our author's meaning is sufficiently explained by the following lines in The Rape of Lucrece, 1594:


Brutus, who pluck'd the knife from Lucrece' side,
“Seeing such emulation in their woe,
“Began to cloath his wit in state and pride,
“Burying in Lucrece's wound his folly's show.
“He with the Romans was esteemed so,
“As silly jeering ideots are with kings,
“For sportive words and uttering foolish things.
  “But now he throws that shallow habit by
“Wherein deep policy did him disguise,
“And arm'd his long-hid wits advisedly
“To check the tears in Colatinus' eyes.” Malone.
10911662Ibid. Which of a weak and nigardly projection]

This passage, as it stands, is so perplexed, that I cannot help thinking it corrupt. If which be referred to proportions of defence, (and I do not see to what else it can be referred) the construction will be—“which proportions of defence, of a weak and niggardly projection &c. doth, like a miser &c.”

I suspect the author wrote:


While oft, a weak and niggardly projection
Doth &c.

The reasoning then is clear.—In cases of defence, it is best to imagine the enemy more powerful than he seems to be so

-- 201 --

by this means, we make more full and ample preparations to defend ourselves: whereas on the contrary, a poor and mean idea of the enemy's strength induces us to make but a scanty provision of forces against him; wherein we act as a miser does, who spoils his coat by scanting a little cloth.

Projection, I believe, is here used for fore-cast or pre-conception. It may, however, mean preparation.

Malone.
1091166363. The pining maiden's groans &lblank;]

The folio reads:


The privy maiden's groans &lblank;

Perhaps the words were transposed. The author might have written—“the maiden's privy groans;”—the secret lamentations of those maidens who might not chuse to disclose to the world the state of their affections. So, in Gascoigne's Complaint of Philomene, 1576:


“Thy sister's absence puts thy syre
“To too much privie paine.”

Again, in The Scourge of Venus, a poem, 1614:


“And holding up her hands, as she did kneel,
“Said, madame, tell the privy grief you feel.” Malone.
1091166464. After Steevens's note 4.]

The folio, as well as the quarto, reads:


Shall chide your trespass &lblank;

For hide there is no authority.

Malone.
1091166565. &lblank; which you shall read.]

The folio has:


&lblank; that you shall read.

The quarto—


&lblank; which you shall find. Malone.
1091166666. Grapple your minds to sternage of this navy;] I suspect the author wrote, steerage. So, in his Pericles:
“&lblank; Think his pilot, thought;
“So with his steerage shall your thoughts grow on,
“To fetch his daughter home &lblank;” Malone.
1091166767. And eke out our performance with your mind.] The first and second folio both read—eech out; and so, it appears, the word was anciently pronounced. Thus, in Pericles Prince of Tyre, 1609:
“And time that is so briefly spent
“With your fine fancies quaintly each;
“What's dumb in shew I'll plain with speech.” Malone.
1091166869. &lblank; a case of lives:] To follow Johnson's note 9.— Perhaps only two; as a case of pistols; and in Ben Jonson, a case of masques. Whalley.

-- 202 --

1091166970. Enter Fluellen.] The direction in the quarto is— “Enter Fluellen, and beats them in.” Malone. 1091167075. The gates of mercy shall be all shut up;] We again meet this significant expression in The Third Part of K. Hen. VI:
“Open thy gate of mercy, gracious Lord.” Malone.
1091167179. Alice. De foot, madame, and de con.]

Alice pronounces all the other words rightly, and why should she be supposed not to know this? We should, I think, read:


De foot, madame, and de gown.

Gown, it should seem, from the queen's mistake, was, in Shakspeare's time, pronounced like the words blown, sown, &c.

Amner. 1091167280. And over-grow their grafters?] For this reading there is no authority. The folio has—over-look. The quarto— out-grow. Malone. 1091167381. Upon the houses' thatch &lblank;]

The folio reads:


Upon our houses' thatch &lblank;

The quarto—


Upon our houses' tops. Malone.
10911674Ibid. Sweat drops of gallant youth &lblank;] The quarto reads:
Sweat drops of youthful blood &lblank; Malone.
10911675Ibid. Poor we may call them,] May was added in the second folio. Malone. 1091167689. To follow Steevens's first note.] So, Falstaff in The Merry Wives of Windsor: “I will ensconce (i. e. entrench) myself behind the arras.” &wblank;e. 10911677Ibid. &lblank; and a horrid suitof the camp.] To follow Steevens's note 9.—Suit, I have no doubt, is the true reading. Suit, in our author's time, appears to have been pronounced shoot. [See a note on Love's Labour Lost, Vol. II. p. 431.] Hence the quarto, which was, I believe, copied by the ear, has— shout. Malone. 1091167890. Drums and colours. Enter the King, Gloster, and Soldiers.]

The direction in the folio is—“Drums and colours. Enter the King and his poor soldiers.”

This was, I suppose, by way of introduction to the subsequent description in the chorus of Act IV. “The poor condemned English &c.”

Malone.
10911679Ibid. &lblank; one that is like to be executed &lblank;] The quarto has not these words; and I think they might well be omitted, For, from the latter part of Fluellen's speech, it should seem, that Bardolf was already executed: “His nose is executed, and his fire's out.” Malone.

-- 203 --

1091168096. &lblank; like a kerne of Ireland &c.] The following stage-direction in Ford's Perkin Warbeck, 1634, shews clearly that the lower Irish were, in the time of our author, described and represented as wearing trowsers; and that therefore the words in the text “in your straight trossers,” do not mean— in your naked skin, but are to be understood in their literal sense:—“Enter at one door four Scotch Anticks accordingly habited. Enter at another door, four wild Irish in trowses, long haired, and accordingly habited.” Malone. 10911681103. Presented them unto the gazing moon]

I have no doubt that presenteth, which Mr. Steevens proposes, is the true reading. It excludes entirely Mr. Tollet's interpretation.

If in fasting, which is a most probable conjecture, be admitted, the whole is clear.—Each of these mistakes might easily have happened from a hasty pronunciation, or inattention in the transcbriber.

Malone. 10911682105. That we should dress us fairly for our end.]

Dress us, I think, means here, address us; i. e. prepare ourselves. So, before in this play:


“To-morrow for our march we are address'd.”

It should therefore be printed—'dress us.

Malone.
10911683136. A testament of noble ending love.] The quarto reads:
An argument of never-ending love. Malone.
10911684138. I, he was porn at Monmouth,] The vowel I, which was used formerly for the affirmative particle, has, through oversight, been suffered to keep its place here. We should read:
Ay; he was porn &c. Malone.
10911685141. After Steevens's note 3.] There is no difference, that I can find, in the two copies, Both the quarto and the folio has these lines Malone. 10911686146 To follow Johnson's note.] The king, by “thy gloves,” might have meant—the glove that thou hast now in thy cap; i. e. Henry's glove. There is therefore no need of alteration. The quarto, as well as the folio, reads—thy. Malone.

-- 204 --

10911687178. After Steevens's note.] Spenser, in his Ruins of Time, uses nourice as an English word:
“Chaucer, the nourice of antiquity &lblank;” Malone.
10911688192. Add to note 9.]

Tawny was a colour worn for mourning, as well as black; and was therefore the proper and sober habit of any person employed in an ecclesiastical court.


“A crowne of baies shall that man weare
  “That triumphes over me;
“For blacke and tawnie will I weare,
  “Which mourning colours be.”

The Complaint of a Lover wearing blacke and tawnie; by E. O. Paradise of Dainty Devises, 1596.

Steevens. 10911689200. To follow Steevens's note.]

There are frequent references to this etymology in this play:


“I fear'd the dauphin and his trull.”

Again:


“Scoff on vile fiend, and shameless courtezan!” Malone.
10911690233. Qui va la?] The old copy has—Che la; evidently a corruption of Qui est la? Malone. 10911691247. &lblank; but that I am prevented,] Prevented is here— anticipated;—a Latinism. Malone. 10911692252. Be humbled to us.] The first folio reads:
Be humble to us. Malone.
10911693253. After Steevens's note 6.] Again, in The Spanish Tragedy:
“There laid him down, and dew'd him with my tears.” Malone.
10911694260. O twice my father! twice am I thy son:] A French epigram, on a child, who being shipwrecked with his father saved his life by getting on his parent's dead body, turns on the same thought. After describing the wreck, it concludes thus:
      “&lblank; aprez mille efforts
“J'appercus pres de moi flotter des membres morts;
    “Helas c'etoit mon pere.
    “Je le connus, je l' embrassai,
“Et sur lui jusq' au port hereusement poussé,
  “Des ondes et des vents j'evitai la furie.

-- 205 --


“Que ce pere doit m'etre cher,
“Qui m'a deux fois donné la vie,
“Une fois sur la terre, et l'autre sur la mere!Malone. 10911695263. After Steevens's note 5.] Again, in K. Henry VI. P. II:
“I tender so the safety of my liege.” Malone.
10911696277. Since thou dost deign to woo her little worth,
To be the princely bride of such a lord;]

To woo her little worth—may mean—to court her small share of merit. But I would rather point the passage thus:


Since thou dost deign to woo her, little worth
To be the princely bride of such a lord.

i. e. little deserving to be the wife of such a prince.

Malone.
10911697278. Mad, natural, graces that extinguish art;]

Pope had, perhaps, this line in his thoughts, when he wrote


“And catch a grace beyond the reach of art.”

In The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher, mad is used in the same manner as in the text:


“Is it not mad lodging in these wild woods here?” Malone.
10911698288. It most of all these reasons bindeth us,] The word it is not in the old copy. Malone. 10911699Ibid. Whereas the contrary bringeth forth bliss,]

The word forth which is not in the first folio, was supplied, I think unnecessarily, by the second. Contrary was, I believe, used by the author as a quadrasyllable, as if it were written conterary; according to which pronunciation the metre is not defective:


Whereas the conterary bringeth bliss &lblank;

In the same manner Shakspeare frequently uses Henry as a trisyllable, and hour and fire as dissyllables.

Malone.
10911700Ibid. More than in woman commonly is seen,]

The two first folios read—women. Malone.

Ibid. As I am sick with working of my thoughts.]

So, in King Henry V:


Work, work your thoughts, and therein see a siege.”

The recurrence of the same expressions in the plays indisputably written by Shakspeare, and in these three parts of K. Henry VI. is an additional proof that the latter were composed by him.

Malone.

-- 206 --

10911701316. After Steevens's note 9.] These words are not in the undated quarto. The first folio reads—“the spight of man.” The second—“the spight of my man.” Malone. 10911702340. With envious looks still laughing at thy shame;] Still, which is not in the elder copies, was added in the second folio. Malone. 10911703347. Well, Suffolk, yet &lblank;] Yet was added in the second folio. Malone. 10911704357. &lblank; like to a wild Morisco &lblank;] To has been added by some of the modern editors. Malone. 10911705359. I thank thee &c.] To follow Theobald's note.— Though the king could not well forget his wife's name, I believe Shakspeare, or rather the transcriber, did. That Nell was not here a mistake of the press for well, (which has been too hastily admitted in its room) is clear from a subsequent speech in this scene, where Eleanor is again three times mentioned instead of Margaret. The right name ought to be replaced here as well as in those other places:
“I thank thee, Margaret; these words content me much.” Malone.
10911706368. Thrice is he arm'd, that hath his quarrel just;] Perhaps our author had Marlowe's Lust's Dominion in his thoughts:
“Come, Moor, I am arm'd with more than complete steel,
“The justice of my quarrel.” Malone.
10911707374. Where, from thy sight &lblank;] In the preambles of almost all the statutes made during the first twenty years of queen Elizabeth's reign, the word where is employed instead of whereas. It is so used here. Malone. 10911708Ibid. Away! though parting be a fretful corrosive,]

This word was generally, in our author's time, written, and, I suppose, pronounced corsive; and the metre shews that it ought to be so printed here. So, in The Spanish Tragedy, 1605:


“His son distrest, a corsive to his heart.”

Again, in the The Alchymist, by B. Jonson, 1610:


“Now do you see that something's to be done
“Beside your beech-coal and your corsive waters.”

-- 207 --

Again, in an Ode by the same:


“I send not balms nor corsives to your wound.” Malone. 10911709Ibid. &lblank; such a jaded groom.] This epithet seems to me so strange, that I suspect some corruption. The quarto reads either lady-groom, or jady-groom; it is difficult to say which. Malone. 10911710394. To follow Steevens's note.] Killingworth is still the modern pronunciation. &wblank;e. 10911711398. Monsieur Basimecu,] Cade means to call the dauphin Monsieur Baisermoncu. In the old quarto it is half French, half English; Bussmine cue. Malone. 10911712399. To follow Steevens's first note.] Mr. Meerman in his Origines Typographicæ hath availed himself of this passage in Shakspeare, to support his hypothesis, that printing was introduced into England (before the time of Caxton) by Frederic Corsellis a workman from Haerlem, in the time of Henry VI. &wblank;e. 10911713Ibid. &lblank; to call poor men before them about matters they were not able to answer.] The quarto reads, with more humour,— “honest men that steal for their living.” Malone. 10911714402. These hands are free from guiltless blood-shedding.] The word guiltless was, I imagine, an interlineation in the Ms. and has, I think, been inserted in a wrong place. I believe, we ought to read:
These hands are guiltless, free from blood-shedding. Malone.
10911715406. I was made a king at nine months old.]

So all the historians agree. And yet in Part I. p. 243, king Henry is made to say:


“I do remember how my father said,”

a plain proof that the whole of that play was not written by the same hands as this.

&wblank;e.
10911716408. After note 9.] The second folio reads—claim'd. Malone. 10911717411. As for more words &lblank;] More has been added by some of the modern editors. It is not in the first or second folio. The passage is not in the quarto. Malone. 10911718Ibid. And hang thee o'er my tomb, when I am dead:] And hang thee—only means I will have thee hung. The same kind of expression is found in The Winter's Tale: “If thou'lt see a

-- 208 --

thing to talk on, when thou art dead and rotten &lblank;” i. e. for people to talk on. Malone. 10911719424. The silver livery of advised age;] Advised is wise, experienced. Malone. 10911720425. For, underneath an alehouse' paltry sign,] The quarto, though manifestly made out by the ear, by some unskilful short-hand writer, has generally something like the poet's sense, though seldom his words. The reading which it here exhibits, induces me to think that a line was omitted at the press, when the folio was printing. It might have been of this purport:
Behold, the prophecy is come to pass;
For underneath &c. Malone.
10911721426. Away, my lord away!] The quarto has given the king three lines before his exit:
“Come then, fair queen, to London let us haste,
“And summon up a parliament with speede,
“To stop the fury of these dyre events.”
10911722427. Being opposites of such repairing nature.] Being enemies that are likely so soon to rally and recover themselves from this defeat. Malone. 10911723442. Why, how now, sons, and brother, at a strife?] After Johnson's note, p. 443.—Dr. Johnson's emendation is confirmed by the quarto, where York addresses only his sons:
How now sonnes! what jarre among yourselves! Malone.
10911724445. Enter a Messenger.
Gab. The queen with all the northern &c.] Instead of Gabriel, Messenger should be prefixed to this speech. Gabriel was the actor who played this inconsiderable part. He is mentioned by Heywood, in his Apology for Actors, 1612. Malone.
10911725449. Add to my note 2.]

Since I wrote the above, I met with the following passage in Nashe's Preface to Greene's Arcadia, which confirms my conjecture:


“&lblank; to bodge up a blank verse with ifs and ands.”

-- 209 --

In Davies's Scourge of Folly, printed about 1611, the word bodge is used for a stop or hitch, a sense which will suit here:


“Here is a bodge; bots on't farewell my pen!
“My muse is dull'd; another time will serve.” Malone.
10911726451. That raught at mountains &lblank;] The undated quarto reads:
That aim'd at mountains &lblank; Malone.
10911727457. Methought, he bore him in the thickest troop &lblank;] i. e. he demeaned himself. So, in Measure for Measure:
“How I may formally in person bear me &lblank;” Malone.
10911728Ibid. Methinks, 'tis prize enough to be his son.] Prize, I believe, here means privilege. So, in the former act:
“Is it war's prize to take all vantages?” Malone.
10911729459. Is kindling coals, that fire all my breast.] Fire, it should be remembered, is used by the poet as a dissyllable. Malone. 10911730471. After Steevens's note 1.]

See also, Nashe's Apology of Pierce Pennilesse, 1593: “Why thou errant butter-whore, thou cotquean and scrattop of scolds, wilt thou never leave afflicting a dead carcasse? continually read the rhetorick lecture of Ramme-Alley? a wispe, a wispe, you kitchin stuffe wrangler.” In A Warning for Faire Women, a tragedy, 1599, we meet the same allusion:


“Thy jests are like a wispe unto a scold.”

Again, in A Dialogue between John and Jone striving who shall wear the Breeches

Pleasures of Poetry, bl. l. no date:
“Good gentle Jone, with-holde thy hands,
  “This once let me entreat thee,
“And make me promise, never more
  “That thou shalt mind to beat me;
“For feare thou weare the wispe, good wife,
  “And make our neighbours ride &lblank;” Malone.
10911731474. Our hap is loss, our hope but sad despair;] Milton seems to have copied this line:
“&lblank; Thus repuls'd, our final hope
“Is flat despair.” Malone.
10911732489. Enter Sinklo and Humphrey &lblank;] In the quarto, these archers have no names. The direction is, “Enter two Keepers with both bowes and arrowes.” This would sufficiently confirm Mr. Tyrwhitt's conjecture, if it wanted confirmation; but it does not, for Sinklo was certainly the name of a

-- 210 --

player. [See a note on the Induction to The Taming of the Shrew, ante p. 131.] Humphrey was, I suppose, another player. Malone. 10911733492. Why, so I am, in mind;] There seems to be an allusion to a line in an old song, (quoted in Every Man out of his Humour):
“My mind to me a kingdom is.” Malone.
10911734518. You that love me &lblank;]

The same adjuration is also found in The Battle of Alcazar, 1594:


“Myself will lead the way,
“And make a passage with my conquering sword,
“Knee deep in blood of these accursed Moors;
“And they that love my honour, follow me.”

So also, in our author's K. Richard III.:


“The rest that love me, rise and follow me.” Malone.
10911735554. You have no children, butchers!] The same sentiment is repeated by Macduff, in the tragedy of Macbeth; and this passage may serve as a comment on that. &wblank;e. 10911736557. The night-crow cry'd, aboding luckless time.]

The quarto reads:


&lblank; aboding luckless tune.

If this be the true reading, it should be printed:


a boding, luckless tune. Malone.

-- 211 --

10911737Page 12. Poor key-cold figure of a holy king!] This epithet is again used by our author in his Rape of Lucrece, 1594:
“And then in key-cold Lucrece' bleeding stream
“He falls &lblank;” Malone.
1091173824. After Steevens's note.] The quarto of 1613, reads: Madam, we did. Malone. 1091173928. We followed then our lord, our sovereign king;] The quarto of 1613 reads:—our lawful king;—which is, perhaps, better, as it justifies the attachment of his followers. Malone. 1091174029. &lblank; what mak'st thou in my sight?]

An obsolete expression for—what dost thou in my sight. So, in Othello:


“Ancient, what makes he here?”

Margaret in her answer takes the word in its ordinary acceptation.

Malone. 1091174130. After Warburton's note.] It is so in all the ancient copies; for Queen only is prefixed to the line. To the speeches of the Queen Dowager Q. Marg. is prefixed throughout the scene. Malone. 10911742Ibid. And turn you all your hatred now on me?]

I would point thus:


And turn you all, your hatred now on me?

to shew that all is not to be joined in construction with hatred. That the poet did not intend that it should be connected with hatred, appears, I think, from the foregoing line:


What! were you snarling all &c.

The quarto reads, perhaps better:


And turn you now your hatred, all on me? Malone.
10911743Ibid. Could all but answer for that peevish brat?] The folio reads—Should all—which is, perhaps, better. Malone. 1091174435. Sin, death, and hell &lblank;] Possibly Milton took from hence the hint of his famous allegory. &wblank;e. 1091174538. So full of fearful dreams &lblank;] The quarto of 1613 has—ghastly dreams. Malone. 1091174639. What sights of ugly death &lblank;] The quarto of 1613 reads:
What ugly sights of death &lblank; Malone.

-- 212 --

1091174740. &lblank; but still the envious flood
Kept in my soul, and would not let it forth
To seek the empty, vast, and wand'ring air.]

The folio reads:


Stopp'd in my soul &lblank;

and instead of—to seek the empty &c. has—to find the empty, &c. The quarto of 1613, evidently by a mistake of the compositor, reads:


To keep the empty &c.

This line would, I thing, be improved by a different punctuation:


To find the empty vast, and wandring air.

To find the immense vacuity &c. Vast is used as a substantive, by our author, in other places. So, in Pericles:


“Thou God of this great vast, rebuke the surges &lblank;”

Again, in The Winter's Tale: “&lblank; they have seemed to be together though absent; shook hands over a vast &lblank;”

Malone. 1091174847. If you are hired for meed, go back again.] The quarto of 1613, reads—for need,—which may be right. If it be necessity which induces you to undertake this murder &lblank; Malone. 1091174951. &lblank; If I unwittingly
Have aught committed that is hardly borne] The folio and the quarto of 1613 add after unwittingly—“or in my rage.” The metre is hurt by the addition, but the sense improved. Malone.
1091175061. To follow Steevens's note 7.] Which was frequently used by our ancient writers for the personal pronoun who. It is still so used in our Liturgy. Malone. 1091175168. To follow Johnson's note.] The quarto of 1613 reads as the folio does:
&lblank; the grossness of this age. Malone.
1091175273. Add to my note 8.] Again, in Holinshed, p. 725. concerning one of Edward's concubines: “&lblank; one whom no one could get out of the church lightlie to any place, but it were to his bed. Steevens. 1091175375. Add to note 3.] So, in The first Part of the Eight liberall Science, entituled Ars Adulandi &c. devised and compiled by Ulpian Fulwel, 1576: “&lblank; thou hast an excellent back to carry my lord's ape.” Steevens. 1091175476. After Johnson's note.]

It does not appear that one of these councils was more private than the other. In the next scene the messenger tells Hastings:

-- 213 --


“&lblank; There are two councils held,
“And that may be determined at the one
“Which may make you and him to rue at the other.”

One of these councils was held by the queen and her partizans; the other by the duke of Gloucester and his followers.

Malone.
1091175589. Intending deep suspicion:] Intending is here for pretending. Malone. 1091175699. As the ripe revenue and due of birth;]

The quarto of 1613 reads:


As my right, revenue and due by birth;

which, I believe, is the true reading. So, in the preceding speech:


“Your right of birth, your empery, your own.” Malone.
10911757100. &lblank; loath'd bigamy.] Bigamy, by a canon of the council of Lyons, A. D, 1274, (adopted in England by a statute in 4 Edw. I.) was made unlawful and infamous. It differed from polygamy, or having two wives at once; as it consisted in either marrying two virgins successively, or once marrying a widow. &wblank;e. 10911758106. For never yet one hour in his bed] Hour is here, as in many other places, used by Shakspeare as a dissylable: Malone. 10911759114. O thus, quoth Dighton, lay the gentle babes, &lblank;
Thus, thus, quoth Forrest, girdling one another
Within their alabaster innocent arms &lblank;
A book of prayers on their pillow lay &lblank;]

These circumstances were probably adopted from the old song of The most cruel Murther of Edward V. &c. in The Golden Garland of Princely Delight. The thirteenth edition of this collection was published in 1690:


“When these sweet children thus were laid in bed
“And to the Lord their hearty prayers had said,
“Sweet slumbring sleep then closing up their eyes,
“Each folded in the other's arms then lyes.”

It must be owned, however, that there is nothing to assist us in ascertaining the exact date of this and many others of our ancient ballads.

Steevens.
10911760129. Even of your metal, of your very blood;] It should be mettle. So, in Macbeth:
“&lblank; Thy undaunted mettle should compose
“Nothing but males.” Malone.

-- 214 --

10911761132. If thou didst fear to break an oath with heaven— —an oath by him.]

Shakspeare, I have no doubt, wrote by him in both places. This appears from the first words of this speech, which began originally:


God's wrong is most of all.

The players probably substituted Heaven instead of the sacred name, in this and many other places, after the passing of the stat. 3 Jac. I. c. 21; and having changed—God's wrong—to Heaven's wrong, it became necessary to read “an oath with Heaven,” instead of “an oath by him.”

Malone. 10911762142. To follow Tollet's note.] Drawn in the sense of embowelled, is never used but in speaking of a fowl. It is true, embowelling is also part of the sentence in high treason, but in order of time it comes after drawing and hanging. &wblank;e. 10911763Ibid. &lblank; conscience is a thousand swords,] Alluding to the old adage, “Conscientia mille testes.” &wblank;e. 10911764151. &lblank; with fulsome wine,] Fulsome signifies here, as in many other places, rich, unctuous. The wine in which the body of Clarence was thrown, was Malmsey. Malone. 10911765193. I am the shadow of poor Buckingham, &c.] By adopting Dr. Johnson's first conjecture, “puts out,” for “puts on,” a tolerable sense may be given to these obscure lines. “I am but the shadow of poor Buckingham: and even the figure or outline of this shadow begins now to fade away, being extinguished by this impending cloud, which darkens (or interposes between me and) my clear sun; that is, the favour of my sovereign.” &wblank;e. 10911766196. &lblank; as putter on
Of these exactions.]

The instigator of these exactions; the person who suggested to the king the taxes complained of, and incited him to exact them from his subjects. So, in Macbeth:


  “&lblank; The powers above
Put on their instruments.”

-- 215 --

Again, in Hamlet:


“Of deaths put on by cunning and forc'd cause.” Malone.
10911767198. That tractable obedience is a slave
To each incensed will.] After Musgrave's note.— The meaning, I think, is—Things are now in such a situation, that resentment and indignation predominates in every man's breast over duty and allegiance. Malone.
10911768199. There is no primer baseness.]

Dr. Warburton (for reasons which he has given in his note) would read:


&lblank; no primer business:

but I think the meaning of the original word is sufficiently clear. No primer baseness is no mischief more ripe or ready for redress. So, in Othello:


“Were they as prime as goats, as hot as monkies &lblank;” Steevens.
10911769211. Should find a running banquet ere they rest.] By a running banquet a dance seems to have been meant. This appears, I think, from a subsequent passage in this play:— “&lblank; and there they are like to dance these three days; besides the running banquet of two beadles that is to come.” So, in Marlowe's Jew of Malta, 1633:
“Where are my maids? provide a running banquet.” Malone.
10911770233. Anne. I swear again, I would not be a queen
For all the world.
Old L. In faith, for little England
You'd venture an emballing: I myself
Would for Carnarvonshire &lblank;] Little England seems very properly opposed to all the world; but what has Carnarvonshire to do here? Does it refer to the birth of Edward II. at Carnarvon? or may not this be the allusion? By little England is meant, perhaps, that territory in Pembrokeshire, where the Flemings settled in Henry Ist's time, who speaking a language very different from the Welsh, and bearing some affinity to English, this fertile spot was called by the Britons, as we are told by Camden, Little England beyond Wales; and, as it is a very fruitful country, may be justly opposed to the mountainous and barren county of Carnarvon. Whalley.
10911771241. I utterly abhor, yea from my soul
Refuse you as my judge &lblank;] These are not mere words of passion, but technical terms in the canon law—

-- 216 --

Detestor and Recuso. The former in the language of the canonists, signifies no more, than I protest against. &wblank;e. 10911772250. To follow Tyrwhitt's note.] The metre shews here is a syllable dropt. I would read:
I know my life so even. If 'tis your business
To seek me out &c. &wblank;e.
10911773306. &lblank; But we all are men,
In our own natures frail; and capable
Of our flesh, few are angels:]

I suspect that Shakspeare wrote:


&lblank; In our own natures frail, incapable;
Of our flesh few are angels. &lblank;

We are all frail in our nature and weak in our understandings. The subsequent words strongly support this conjecture:


“&lblank; out of which frailty,
“And want of wisdom, you &c.”

The transcriber's ear, I believe, here, as in many other places, deceived him.

Malone.
10911774312. Come, come, my lord, you'd spare your spoons:]

To follow Steevens's note.—As the following story, which is found in a collection of anecdotes, entitled Merry Passages and Jeasts, Ms. Harl. 6395, contains an allusion to this custom, and has not, I believe, been published, it may not be an improper supplement to this account of apostle spoons. It shews that our author and Ben Jonson were once on terms of familiarity and friendship, however cold and jealous the latter might have been in a subsequent period:

“Shakespeare was godfather to one of Ben Jonson's children, and after the christening, being in deepe study, Jonson came to cheer him up, and askt him why he was so melancholy? No 'faith, Ben, says he, not I; but I have beene considering a great while what should be the fittest gift for me to bestow upon my god-child, and I have resolv'd at last. I pr'ythee, what? says he.—I' faith, Ben, I'll give him a douzen good latten spoons, and thou shalt translate them.”

The collector of these anecdotes appears to have been nephew to Sir Roger L'Estrange. He names Donne as the relater of this story.

Malone.
10911775316. There was a haberdasher's wife of small wit &lblank;] Ben Jonson, whose hand Dr. Farmer thinks may be traced in different parts of this play, uses this expression in his Induction to the Magnetick Lady: “And all haberdashers of small wit, I presume.” Malone.

-- 217 --

10911776Ibid. These are the youths that thunder at a play-house, and fight for bitten apples;—that no audience, but the Tribulation of Tower-hill, or the limbs of Limehouse, their dear brothers, are able to endure.]

After Steevens's note.—I doubt much whether Shakspeare intended in this passage to describe any part of the spectators at the theatre. He seems to me rather to point at some apprentices and inferior citizens, who used occasionally to appear on the stage, in his time, for their amusement. The Palsgrave or Hector of Germany, was acted in 1615, by a company of citizens at the Red Bull: and, The Hog hath lost his Pearle, a comedy, 1614, is said, in the title-page, to have been publickly acted by certain London 'prentices.

The fighting for bitten apples, which were then, as at present, thrown on the stage, [See the Induction to Bartholomew Fair: “Your judgment, rascal; for what?—Sweeping the stage! or gathering up the broken apples &lblank;”] and the words—“which no audience can endure,” shew, I think, that these thunderers at the play-house, were actors, and not spectators.

The limbs of Lime-house, their dear brothers—were, I suppose, young citizens, who went to see their friends wear the buskin. A passage in The Staple of News, by Ben Jonson, Act III. sc last, may throw some light on that now before us: “Why I had it from my maid Joan Hearsay, and she had it from a limb of the school, she says, a little limb of nine years old.—An there were no wiser than I, I would have ne'er a cunning school master in Engand.— They make all their scholars play-boys. Is't not a fine sight, to see all our children made interluders? Do we pay our money for this? We send them to learn their grammar and their Terence, and they learn their play-books.”—School-boys, apprentices, the students in the inns of court, and the members of the universities, all, at this time, wore occasionally the sock or the buskin.

Malone. 10911777319. I'll peck you o'er the pales else.] To peck is used again in Coriolanus, in the sense of to pitch. Malone. 10911778321. From her shall read the perfect way of honour;
And by those &c.]

So the only authentick copy of this play. But surely we ought to read:


&lblank; the perfect ways of honour.

This, I think, is manifest, not only from the word those in the next line, but from the scriptural expression, which probably was in our author's thoughts: “Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.”

Malone.

-- 218 --

10911779336. Thou rascal, that art worst in blood, to run
Lead'st first &lblank;] Ought not this passage rather to be pointed thus? Thou rascal, that art worst in blood to run,
Lead'st first &lblank;]
Thou, that are in the worst condition for running, takest the lead, &c. Malone.
10911780339. As I could pitch my lance &lblank;]

As the only authentick copy of this play reads—picke my lance, on what principle can it be changed? The same word occurs in the sense here required, with only a slight variation in the spelling, in K. Henry VIII.:


“I'll pecke you o'er the pales else.” Malone. 10911781345. To take in many towns &lblank;] To take in is here, as in many other places, to subdue. So, in The Execration on Vulcan, by Ben Jonson:
“&lblank; The Globe, the glory of the Bank,
“I saw with two poor chambers taken in,
“And raz'd.” Malone.
10911782Ibid. &lblank; for the remove &lblank;] After Johnson's note.— Dr. Johnson's conjecture appears to me highly probable. The remove and their remove are so near in sound, that the transcriber's ear might easily have deceived him. Malone. 10911783352. You shames of Rome, you! herds of boils &c.]

This passage would, I think, appear more spirited, if it were pointed thus:


All the contagion of the south light on you,
You shames of Rome! you herd of—Boils and plagues
Plaister you o'er!

You herd of cowards, he would say, but his rage prevents him.

Coriolanus speaking of the people in a subsequent scene, uses the same expression:


“&lblank; Are these your herd?
“Must these have voices, that can yield them now,
“And straight disclaim their tongues?”

Again, Menenius says:


“Before he should thus stoop to the herd &c.”

The first folio countenances this arrangement; for after the word Rome there is a colon, and the second you is connected with the subsequent words. This regulation and

-- 219 --

reading are also farther supported by the old copy, where we find not herds, but heard, which is applicable to a body of men, and cannot be connected with the subsequent words. The modern editors chusing to connect it with boils and plagues &c. were forced to alter it to herds.

We might read:


&lblank; hoards of boils and plagues
Plaister you o'er.

So, in a subsequent scene:


“The hoarded plague of the gods
“Requite your love!”

But the regulation now proposed, in my opinion, renders any change unnecessary.

Malone.
10911784359. Add to my note 1.]

That is; if any one here esteems his reputation above his life. So, in Troilus and Cressida:


“If there be one among the fair'st of Greece,
“That holds his honour higher than his ease &lblank;”

If lesser be admitted, regard or some synonymous word is required, instead of fear, to make the passage sense.

Malone.
10911785368. &lblank; Mine emulation
Hath not that honour in't &c.]

I would rather point the passage thus:


&lblank; Mine emulation
Hath not that honour in't, it had; for where
I thought to crush him in an equal force
(True sword to sword), I'll potch at him some way
Or wrath or craft may find him.

I am not so honourable an adversary as I was; for whereas I thought to have subdued him in equal combat, our swords being fairly opposed to each other; but now I am determined to destroy him in whatever way my resentment or cunning may devise.

Where is used here, as in many other places, for whereas.

Malone.
10911786370. ('Tis south the city mills)]

Shakspeare frequently introduces these minute local descriptions, probably to give an air of truth to his pieces. So, in Romeo and Juliet:


“&lblank; underneath the grove of sycamore,
“That westward rooteth from the city's side.”

Again:


“It was the nightingale and not the lark &lblank;
“&lblank; Nightly she sings on yon pomegranate tree.” Malone.

-- 220 --

10911787378. Menenius, ever, ever.] By these words, I believe, Coriolanus means to say—He is still the same affectionate friend as formerly. Malone. 10911788380. Add before the beginning of my note:] So, in Newes from Hell, brought by the Divel's Carrier, 1606; “&lblank; a beard filthier than a baker's mawkin that he sweeps his oven with.” Stevens. 10911789390. To spend his time to end it.] The old copy reads:
To spend the time &lblank; Malone.
10911790419. He shall sure out.]

The first folio has—ont.

The correction was made in the second.

Malone. 10911791424. Before he should thus stoop to the herd.]

After Warburton's note.—Dr. Warburton's conjecture is confirmed by two former passages in which Coriolanus thus describes the people:


“You shames of Rome! you herd of &lblank;”

(so the first folio reads.) Again:


“&lblank; Are these your herd?
“Must these have voices &c.”

Herd was anciently spelt heard. Hence heart crept into the old copy.

Malone.
10911792427. &lblank; and, being bred in broils,
Hast not the soft way &lblank;]

So, in Othello (folio 1623):


“&lblank; Rude am I in my speech,
“And little bless'd with the soft phrase of peace;
“And little of this great world can I speak,
“More than pertains to feats of broils and battles.”

Again, in Antony and Cleopatra:


“&lblank; 'Tis a worthy deed,
“And shall become you well, to entreat your captain
“To soft and gentle speech.” Malone.
10911793430. But own thy pride thyself.]

The old copy reads:


But owe thy pride thyself.

There is no need of change.

Malone.
10911794432. &lblank; and to have his worth
Of contradiction.] Add to my note.—The phrase occurs in Romeo and Juliet:
“You take your pennyworth [of sleep] now.” Malone.
10911795436. You common cry of curs!]

Cry here signifies a troop or pack. So, in a subsequent scene in this play:


“&lblank; You have made good work,
“You and your cry.”

-- 221 --

Again, in The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher, 1634:


“I could have kept a hawk, and well have hallo'd
“To a deep cry of dogs.” Malone.
10911796440. More than a wild exposture to each chance
That starts i' the way before thee.] I know not whether the word exposture be found in any other author. If not, I should incline to read exposure. Malone.
10911797443. You have told them home.]

I believe we ought to read:


You have toll'd them home.

i. e. you have rung such a peal of clamorous reproaches in their ears, that they are departed home.

Malone.
10911798446. &lblank; many an heir &c.]

Add to my note.—Again, in Cymbeline:


“&lblank; Tell me how Wales was made so happy
“To inherit such a haven?”

Again, in K. Lear:


“&lblank; to the girdle do the gods inherit,
“Below is all the fiend's.” Malone.
10911799453. &lblank; never man
Sigh'd truer breath.]

The same expression is found in our author's Venus and Adonis, 1593:


“I'll sigh celestial breath, whose gentle wind
“Shall cool the heat of this descending sun.”

Again, in The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher, 1634:


  “Lover never yet made sigh
Truer than I.” Malone.
10911800456. &lblank; and leave his passage poll'd.]

The folio reads —poul'd. Malone.

Ibid. &lblank; whilst he's in directitude.]

I suspect the author wrote:


&lblank; whilst he's in discreditude.

A made word, instead of discredit. He intended, I suppose, to put an uncommon word into the mouth of this servant, which had some resemblance to sense; but could hardly have meant that he should talk absolute nonsense.

Malone.

-- 222 --

10911801Page 23. Why old men, fools, and children calculate.] To follow Johnson's second note.—There is certainly no prodigy in old men's calculating from their past experience. The wonder is, that old men should not, and that children should. I would therefore point thus:
Why old men fools, and children calculate. &wblank;e.
1091180227. To follow Steevens's note.]

That these two words were anciently synonymous, appears from a line in this play:


“&lblank; He hath left you all his walks,
“His private arbours, and new-planted orchards
“On this side Tiber.”

In Sir T. North's Translation of Plutarch, the passage which Shakspeare has here copied, stands thus: “He left his gardens and arbours unto the people, which he had on this side of the river Tyber.”

Malone. 1091180331. To follow Steevens's note.]

The note on Dr. Akinside's Ode to Mr. Edwards, is as follows:

“During Mr. Pope's war with Theobald, Concanen, and the rest of their tribe, Mr. Warburton, the present lord bishop of Gloucester, did with great zeal cultivate their friendship; having been introduced, forsooth, at the meetings of that respectable confederacy: a favour which he afterwards spoke of in very high terms of complacency and thankfulness. At the same time, in his intercourse with them he treated Mr. Pope in a most contemptuous manner, and as a writer without genius. Of the truth of these assertions his lordship can have no doubt, if he recollects his own correspondence with Concanen; a part of which is still in being, and will probably be remembered as long as any of this prelate's writings.”

If the letter here alluded to, contained any thing that might affect the moral character of the writer, tenderness for the dead would forbid its publication. But that not being the case, and the learned prelate being now beyond

-- 223 --

the reach of criticism, there is no reason why this literary curiosity should be longer with-held from the publick:


“Duncan is in his grave;
“After life's fitful fever he sleeps well;
“Treason has done his worst: nor steel, nor poison,
“Malice domestick, foreign levy, nothing
“Can touch him further.” Letter from Mr. W. Warburton to Mr. M. Concanen.

“Dear Sir,

“having had no more regard for those papers which I spoke of and promis'd to Mr. Theobald, than just what they deserv'd I in vain sought for them thro' a number of loose papers that had the same kind of abortive birth. I used to make it one good part of my amusement in reading the English poets, those of them I mean whose vein flows regularly and constantly, as well as clearly, to trace them to their sources; and observe what oar, as well as what slime and gravel they brought down with them. Dryden I observe borrows for want of leasure, and Pope for want of genius: Milton out of pride, and Addison out of modesty. And now I speak of this latter, that you and Mr. Theobald may see of what kind those Idle collections are, and likewise to give you my notion of what we may safely pronounce an imitation, for it is not I presume the same train of ideas that follow in the same description of an Ancient and a modern, where nature when attended to, always supplys the same stores, which will autorize us to pronounce the latter an imitation, for the most judicious of all poets, Terence, has observed of his own science Nihil est dictum, quod non sit dictum prius: For these reasons I say I give myselfe the pleasure of setting down some imitations I observed in the Cato of Addison.

Addison.
A day, an hour of virtuous liberty
Is worth a whole eternity in bondage. Act 2. Sc. 1. Tully.

Quod si immortalitas consequeretur præsentis periculi fugam, tamen eo magis ea fugienda esse videretur, quo diuturnior esset servitus.

Philipp. Or. 10a. Addison.
Bid him disband his legions
Restore the commonwealth to liberty
Submit his actions to the public censure,
And stand the judgement of a Roman senate,
Bid him do this and Cato is his friend.

-- 224 --

Tully.

Pacem vult? arma deponat, roget, deprecetur. Neminem equiorem reperiet quam me.

Philipp. 5a. Addison.
&lblank; But what is life?
'Tis not to stalk about and draw fresh air
From time to time &lblank;
'Tis to be free. When Liberty is gone,
Life grows insipid and has lost its relish. Sc. 3. Tully.

Non enim in spiritu vita est: sed ea nulla est omnino servienti.

Philipp. 10a. Addison.
Remember O my friends the laws the rights
The gen'rous plan of power deliver'd down
From age to age by your renowned forefathers.
O never let it perish in your hands. Act 3. Sc. 5. Tully.

&lblank; Hanc [libertatem scilt] retinete, quæso, Quirites, quam vobis, tanquam hereditatem, majores nostri reliquerunt.

Philipp. 4a. Addison.
The mistress of the world, the seat of empire,
The nurse of Heros the Delight of Gods. Tully.

Roma domus virtutis, imperii dignitatis, domicilium gloriæ, lux orbis terrarum.

de oratore.

“The first half of the 5 Sc. 3 Act. is nothing but a transcript from the 9 book of lucan between the 300 and the 700 line. You see by this specimen the exactness of Mr. Addison's judgement who wanting sentiments worthy the Roman Cato sought for them in Tully and Lucan. When he wou'd give his subject those terrible graces which Dion. Hallicar: complains he coud find no where but in Homer, he takes the assistance of our Shakespear, who in his Julius Cæsar has painted the conspirators with a pomp and terrour that perfectly astonishes. hear our British Homer.


Between the acting of a dreadful thing
And the first motion, all the Int'rim is
Like a phantasma or a hideous dream,
The Genius and the mortal Instruments
Are then in council, and the state of Man
like to a little Kingdom, suffers then
The nature of an insurrection.

-- 225 --

Mr. Addison has thus imitated it:


O think what anxious moments pass between
The birth of plots, and their last fatal periods
O 'tis a dreadful interval of time,
Filled up with horror all, and big with death.

I have two things to observe on this imitation. 1. the decorum this exact Mr. of propriety has observed. In the Conspiracy of Shakespear's description, the fortunes of Cæsar and the roman Empire were concerned. And the magnificent circumstances of


“The genius and the mortal instruments
“Are then in council.

is exactly proportioned to the dignity of the subject. But this would have been too great an apparatus to the desertion of Syphax and the rape of Sempronius, and therefore Mr. Addison omits it. II. The other thing more worth our notice is, that Mr. A. was so greatly moved and affected with the pomp of Sh:s description, that instead of copying his author's sentiments, he has before he was aware given us only the marks of his own impressions on the reading him. For,


“O 'tis a dreadful interval of time
“Filled up with horror all, and big with death.

are but the affections raised by such lively images as these


“&lblank; all the Int'rim is
“Like a phantasma or a hideous dream. &
“The state of man—like to a little kingdom suffers then
“The nature of an insurrection.

Again when Mr. Addison woud paint the softer passions he has recourse to Lee who certainly had a peculiar genius that way. thus his Juba


“True she is fair. O how divinely fair!

coldly imitates Lee in his Alex:


“Then he wou'd talk: Good Gods how he wou'd talk!

I pronounce the more boldly of this, because Mr. A. in his 39 Spec. expresses his admiration of it. My paper fails me, or I should now offer to Mr. Theobald an objection agt. Shakespear's acquaintance with the ancients. As it appears to me of great weight, and as it is necessary he shou'd be prepared to obviate all that occur on that head. But some other opportunity will present itselfe. You may now, Sr, justly complain of my ill manners in

-- 226 --

deferring till now, what shou'd have been first of all acknowledged due to you. which is my thanks for all your favours when in town, particularly for introducing me to the knowledge of those worthy and ingenious Gentlemen that made up our last night's conversation. I am, Sir, with all esteem your most obliged friend and humble servant.

W. Warburton.

Newarke Jan. 2. 1726.
[The superscription is thus]

For
Mr. M. Concanen at
Mr. Woodwards at the
half moon in ffleetstreet.
London.

The foregoing Letter was found about the year 1750, by Dr. Gawin Knight, first librarian to the British Museum, in fitting up a house which he had taken in Crane-court Fleetstreet. The house had, for a long time before, been let in lodgings, and in all probability, Concanen had lodged there. The original letter has been many years in my possession, and is here most exactly copied, with its several little peculiarities in grammar, spelling, and punctuation. April 30. 1766. M. A.

The above is copied from an indorsement of Dr. Mark Akinside, as is the preceding letter from a copy given by him to &lblank; Esq.—I have carefully retained all the peculiarities above mentioned. Malone.

1091180439. &lblank; doth bear Cæsar hard,] The second folio reads hatred. Malone. 1091180567. Note 5.] Instead of—Shakspeare perhaps in his thoughts had—read—Shakspeare had, perhaps, in his thoughts— Malone. 1091180677. Here is himself, marr'd, as you see, with traitors.] To mar seems to have anciently signified to lacerate. So, in Solyman and Perseda, a tragedy, 1599, Basilisco feeling the end of his dagger, says:
“This point will mar her skin.” Malone.
1091180785. &lblank; and our best means stretch'd out;]

The oldest copy reads:


Our best friends made, our means stretch'd;

The present reading was given in the second folio.

Malone.
1091180889. Add to my note.] Again, in our author's Coriolanus:

-- 227 --


“&lblank; why stay we to be baited
“With one that wants her wits?” Malone. 1091180993. If that thou be'st a Roman,] To follow Johnson's note.—This seems only a form of adjuration like that of Brutus, p. 97.
“Now, as you are a Roman, tell me true.” &wblank;e.
10911810103. With fearful bravery,] That is, with a gallant shew of courage, carrying with it terror and dismay. Fearful is used here, as in many other places, in an active sense—producing fear—intimidating. Malone. 10911811Ibid. The posture of your blows are yet unknown;] It should be—is yet unknown. Yet the error is such, that it probably was Shakspeare's. Malone. 10911812106. To follow Steevens's note.] Shakspeare perhaps wrote foremer; and I do not see why the word (so spelt, to distinguish it from former, antecedent in point of time) should not be admitted into the text. Malone. 10911813107. To follow Steevens's note.] I see no contradiction in the sentiments of Brutus. He would not determine to kill himself merely for the loss of one battle; but as he expresses himself, (page 131.) would try his fortune in a second fight. Yet he would not submit to be a captive. &wblank;e. 10911814125. Take in that kingdom &lblank;] i. e. subdue that kingdom. So, in Coriolanus:
“This no more dishonours you at all
“Than to take in a town with gentle words.” Malone.
10911815126. Let's not confound the time &lblank;]

i. e. let us not consume the time. So again, in this play:


“&lblank; but to confound such time
“That drums him from his sport.”

Again, in Coriolanus:


“How could'st thou in a mile confound an hour,
“And bring thy news so late?” Malone.
10911816127. Whom every thing becomes;—to chide, to laugh, to weep &lblank;] So, in our author's 150th Sonnet:

-- 228 --


“Whence hast thou this becoming of things ill,
  “That in the very refuse of thy deeds
“There is such strength and warrantise of skill,
  “That in my mind thy worst all best exceeds?” Malone. 10911817129. To follow Johnson's note.] The following passage in an ancient satirical poem, entitled Notes from Blackfryars, 1617, confirms Dr. Johnson's observation:
“He'll not approach a taverne, no nor drink ye,
“To save his life, hot water; wherefore think ye?
“For heating's liver; which some may suppose
“Scalding hot, by the bubbles on his nose.” Malone.
10911818130. Note 3.] In the instance given by Dr. Johnson—“I should shame you and tell all,” I occurs in the former part of the sentence, and therefore may be well omitted afterwards; but here no personal pronoun has been introduced. Dr. Warburton's emendation, therefore, which is so near the old copy, deserves, in my opinion, to be received. Malone. 10911819134. When our quick winds lie still;]

I suspect that quick winds is, or is a corruption of, some provincial word signifying either arable lands, or the instruments of husbandry used in tilling them. Earing signifies plowing both here and in page 149. So, in Genesis, c. 45. “Yet there are five years, in the which there shall neither be earing nor harvest.”

&wblank;e.

This conjecture is well founded. The ridges left in lands turned up by the plough, that they may sweeten during their fallow state, are still called wind-rows. Quick winds, I suppose to be the same as teeming fallows; for such fallows are always fruitful in weeds.

Wind-rows likewise signify heaps of manure, consisting of dung or lime mixed up with virgin earth, and distributed in long rows under hedges. If these wind-rows are suffered to lie still, in two senses, the farmer must fare the worse for his want of activity. First, if this compost be not frequently turned over, it will bring forth weeds spontaneously; secondly, if it be suffered to continue where it is made, the fields receive no benefit from it, being fit only in their turn to produce a crop of useless and noxious herbage.

Steevens.
10911820136. We cannot call her winds and waters, sighs and tears;] I believe Shakspeare wrote:
We cannot call her sighs and tears, winds and waters. Malone.

-- 229 --

10911821137. And get her love to part &lblank;] I suspect the author wrote:
And get her leave to part. Malone.
10911822146. Add to my note 5.]

A kindred thought occurs in K. Henry V.


“Though the truth of it stands off as gross
“As black from white, my eye will scarcely see it.” Malone.

Again, in K. Henry IV. P. I.


“And like bright metal on a sullen ground,
“My reformation, glittering o'er my fault,
“Shall shew more goodly and attract more eyes
“Than that which hath no foil to set it off.”

In the former part of this note, for the same thought—read a similar thought.

Malone. 10911823148. The discontents repair &lblank;]

That is, the malecontents. So, in K. Henry IV. P. I.


“&lblank; that may please the eye
“Of fickle changelings and poor discontents.”

See the note there.

Malone.
10911824160. Add to my note 9.] The present reading is, however, ascertained to be the true one, by a passage in the next scene, in which Cæsar says to Antony
“&lblank; your wife and brother
“Made wars upon me.” Malone.
10911825163. Note 7.] For before—read—again in this scene. Malone. 10911826164. Add to my note.] Dr. Warburton's explanation is confirmed by a passage in Hamlet, in which we meet a similar phraseology:
“&lblank; So like the king
“That was and is the question of these wars.” Malone.
10911ZZZ167. &lblank; your considerate stone.]

The metre of this line is deficient. It will be perfect, and the sense rather clearer, if we read (without altering a letter):


&lblank; your cosideratest one.”

I doubt indeed whether this adjective is ever used in the superlative degree; but in the mouth of Enobarbus it might be pardoned.

&wblank;e.
10911827172. And what they undid, did.] To follow Johnson's note.—The reading of the old copy is, I believe, right. The wind of the fans seemed to give a new colour to Cleopatra's cheeks, which they were employed to cool; and

-- 230 --

what they undid, i. e. what warmth which they were intended to diminish or allay, intendant. they did, i. e. they in fact produced. Malone. 10911828176. &lblank; Good night, dear lady.
Oct. Good night, Sir.] These last words, in the only authentick copy of this play, are given to Antony. I see no need of change. He addresses himself to Cæsar, who immediately replies, Good night. Malone.
10911829180. To follow Steeven's note 9.] Moody is applied as an epithet to melancholy, in the Comedy of Errors:
“Sweet recreation barr'd what doth ensue
“But moody and dull melancholy?”
10911830Ibid. After note 1.] The first copy reads:
&lblank; tawny fine fishes. Malone.
10911831182. In my note.] For “You shall come”—read “You should come &lblank;” Malone. 10911832183. Pour out the pack of matter to mine ear,] I believe the author wrote:
Pour out thy pack &lblank; Malone.
10911833195. I have heard the Ptolemies' pyramises are very goodly things;]

Pyramis for pyramid was in common use in our author's time. So, in Bishop Corbet's Poems, 1658:


“Nor need the chancellor boast, whose pyramis
“Above the host and altar reared is.”

From this word Shakspeare formed the English plural, pyramises, which perhaps he preferred, as better suited to the pronunciation of a man nearly intoxicated. In other places he has introduced the Latin plural pyramides, which was constantly used by our ancient writers. So, in this play:


“My country's high pyramides &lblank;”

Again, in Sir Aston Cockain's Poems, 1658:


“Neither advise I thee to pass the seas
“To take a view of the pyramides.”

Again, in Braithwaite's Survey of Histories, 1614: “Thou art now for building a second pyramides in the air.”

Malone.
10911834235. Add to my note]

Again, in Troilus and Cressida:


“&lblank; What the declin'd is,
“He shall as soon read in the eyes of others
“As feel in his own fall.”

Again, in Daniel's Cleopatra, 1593:


“Before she had declining fortune prov'd.” Malone.
10911835238.When he hath mus'd of taking kingdoms in,] i. e. of conquering kingdoms. So before:

-- 231 --


“He could so quickly cut the Ionian Sea,
“And take in Toryne.” Malone. 10911836243. I and my sword will earn my chronicle;] The old copy reads—our chronicle; which is right. I and my sword will do such acts as shall deserve to be recorded. The poet was probably thinking of the swords belonging to the heroes of ancient romances, which are chronicled, and dignified with names. Malone. 10911837251. &lblank; have on their riveted trim,] So, in K. Hen. IV.
“The armourers accomplishing the knights,
“With busy hammers closing rivets up.” Malone.
10911838263. Triple-turn'd whore!] To follow Tollet's note.—That Dr. Johnson is mistaken in his explanation of this epithet, appears clearly from a former passage in this play:
“I found you as a morsel cold upon
“Dead Cæsar's trencher; nay thou wert a fragment
“Of Cneius Pompey's.” Malone.
10911839268. They are black Vesper's pageants.] The beauty both of the expression and the allusion is lost, unless we recollect the frequency and the nature of these shows in Shakspeare's age. T. Warton. 10911840269. To follow Steevens's note.] I belive the trump card is in France universally called l'atout. Malone. 10911841273. &lblank; But I will be
A bridegroom in my death, and run into't
As to a lover's bed.] Stowe, describing the execution of Sir Charles Davers, one of the earl of Essex's associates, says, that “having put off his gown and doublet in a most cheerful manner, rather like a bridegroom than a prisoner appointed for death, he prayed very devoutly.” Our author might have remembered the passage. Malone.
10911842Ibid. The guard! how! &lblank;]

I believe the poet wrote:


The guard ho! O dispatch me!

So, afterwards:


“What ho! the emperor's guard!” Malone.
10911843292. Do not abuse our master's bounty &lblank;] The folio reads:
&lblank; my master's bounty &lblank;. Malone.
10911844295. &lblank; his voice was propertied
As all the tuned spheres, and that to friends;
But when he meant to quail and shake the orb,
He was ratling thunder.] So, in our author's Lover's Complaint, 1609:

-- 232 --


“His qualities were beauteous as his form,
“For maiden-tongu'd he was, and thereof free;
“Yet, if men mov'd him, was he such a storm
“As oft 'twixt May and April is to see,
“When winds breathe sweet, unruly though they be.” Malone. 10911845307. To follow Steevens's note 9.] Again, in The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, 1562:
“For tickle Fortune doth, in changing, but her kind.” Malone.
10911846312. She hath pursued conclusions infinite
Of easy ways to die.]

i. e. numberless experiments. So, in Cymbeline:


“&lblank; Is it not meet
“That I did amplify my judgment in
“Other conclusions?”

Again, in The Spanish Gypsey, by Middleton and Rowley, 1655:


“&lblank; and to try that conclusion,
“To see if thou beest Alchumy or no,
“They'll throw down gold in musses.”

Again, in Davies's Scourge of Folly (no date):


“For with me taught, I thought for proof of folly,
“To try conclusions on this doting ass.” Malone.
10911847322. &lblank; to the dumbness ef the gesture
One might interpret.] The allusion is to the puppet-shows, or motions, as they were termed in our author's time. The person who spoke for the puppets was called an interpreter. See a note on Hamlet, Act III. sc. 5. Malone.
10911848Ibid. &lblank; artificial strife
Lives in these touches, livelier than life.]

In my note, instead of—Strife is either the contest or act with nature, read— Strife is either the contest of art with nature &lblank;.

Johnson.

This misprint was in Dr. Johnson's first edition, and has passed through all the subsequent impressions.

That artificial strife means, as Dr. Johnson has explained it, the contest of art with nature, and not the contrast of forms

-- 233 --

or opposition of colours—may appear from our author's Venus and Adonis, where the same thought is more clearly expressed:


“Look when a painter would surpass the life
“In limning out a well-proportion'd steed,
“His art with nature's workmanship at strife,
“As if the dead the living should exceed;
“So did this horse excell &c.” Malone.
10911849326. &lblank; when he must need me.] I suspect the author wrote:
&lblank; when he most needs me. Malone.
10911850333. That I had no angry wit &lblank;]

To follow Steevens's first note.—Perhaps the compositor has transposed the words, and they should be read thus:


Angry that I had no wit,—to be a lord.

Or,


Angry to be a lord,—that I had no wit. &wblank;e.
10911851337. But yonder man is ever angry.]

The old copy reads:


But yond man is very angry.

Ever was introduced by Mr. Rowe.

Malone.
10911852366. To follow Theobald's note.]

By cold-moving nods, I do not understand with Mr. Theobald, chilling, or cold-producing nods—but a slight motion of the head, without any warmth or cordiality.

Cold-moving is the same as coldly-moving. So—perpetual-sober gods, for—perpetually sober; lazy-pacing clouds—loving-jealous—flattering-sweet, &c.—Such distant and uncourteous salutations are properly termed cold-moving, as proceeding from a cold and unfriendly disposition.

Malone.
10911853367. Bid him suppose some good necessity
Touches his friend,] Good, as it may afford Ventidius an opportunity of exercising his bounty, and relieving his friend, in return for his former kindness:—or, some honest necessity, not the consequence of a villainous and ignoble bounty. I rather think this latter is the meaning. Malone.
10911854376. And now Ventidius is wealthy too,
Whom he redemm'd from prison:] This circumstance likewise occurs in the anonymous unpublished comedy of Timon:
“O yee ingrateful! have I freed yee
“From bonds in prison, to requite me thus,
“To trample ore mee in my misery?”
10911855Ibid. His friends, like physicians
Thrive, give him o'er.]

To follow Steevens's note,

-- 234 --

p. 377.—The passage quoted by Mr. Steevens from The Dutchess of Malfy, is a strong confirmation of the old reading; for Webster appears both in that and in another piece of his (The White Devil) to have frequently imitated Shakspeare. Thus, in The Dutchess of Malfy, we meet:


“&lblank; Use me well, you were best;
“What I have done, I have done; I'll confess nothing.”

Apparently from Othello:


“Demand me nothing; what you know, you know;
“From this time forth I never will speak word.”

Again, the Cardinal, speaking to his mistress Julia, who had importuned him to disclose the cause of his melancholy, says:


“&lblank; Satisfy thy longing;
“The only way to make thee keep thy counsel
“Is, not to tell thee.”

So, in K. Henry IV. P. I.:


“&lblank; for secrecy
“No lady closer; for I well believe
“Thou wilt not utter what thou dost not know.”

Again, in The White Devil:


“Terrify babes, my lord, with painted devils.

So, in Macbeth:


“'Tis the eye of childhood
“That fears a painted devil.”

Again, in The White Devil:


“&lblank; the secret of my prince,
“Which I will wear i' th' inside of my heart.”

Copied, I think, from these lines of Hamlet:


“&lblank; Give me the man
“That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him
In my heart's core, ay, in my heart of heart.”

The White Devil was not printed till 1612.—Hamlet had appeared in 1604. See also another imitation quoted in a note on Cymbeline, Vol. IX. p. 289; and the last scene of the fourth act of The Dutchess of Malfy, which seems to have been copied from our author's King John, Act IV. sc. ii.

The Dutchess of Malfy was printed in 1623, so that probably the lines above cited from thence by Mr. Steevens, were copied from Timon before it was in print; for it first appeared in the folio, which was not published till December 1623. See the entry on the Stationers' books, Nov. 18, 1623.— Hence we may conclude, that thrive was not an error of the

-- 235 --

press but the author's original word, which Webster imitated, not from the printed book, but from the representation of the play, or the Ms. copy.

It is observable, what in this piece of Webster's, the dutchess, who, like Desdemona, is strangled, revives after long seeming dead, speaks a few words, and then dies.

Malone.
10911856378. The devil knew not what he did, when he made man politick; &c.]

To follow Tollet's note.—I suspect no corruption of the text. The meaning, I think, is this:— The devil did not know what he was about, [or, how much his reputation for wickedness would be diminished] when he made man crafty: he thwarted himself [by thus raising up rivals to contend with him in iniquity, and at length to surpass him;] and I cannot but think that at last the enormities of mankind will rise to such a height, as to make even Satan himself, in comparison, appear (what he would least of all wish to be) spotless and innocent,

Clear is in many other places used by our author and the contemporary writers, for innocent. So, in The Tempest:


“Nothing but heart's sorrow
“And a clear life ensuing.”

Again, in Macbeth:


“&lblank; This Duncan
“Hath borne his faculties so meek, hath been
“So clear in his great office &lblank;”

Again, in the same play:


“&lblank; always thought
“That I require a clearness.”

Again, in Massinger's Renegado:


“&lblank; and win as many
“By the clearness of my actions &lblank;”

Again, in The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher, 1634:


“&lblank; For the sake
“Of clear virginity, be advocate
“For us and our distresses.”

Again, in Marlowe's Lust's Dominion, 1657:


“I know myself am clear
“As is the new-born infant.”

Again, in an unpublished tragi-comedy, called The Witch, by Thomas Middleton:


“&lblank; I am guilty in a rash intent,

-- 236 --


“But cleare in act, and she most cleare in both;
“Not sanctity more spotless.”

Again, in The Proceedings at the Arraignment of the Earls of Essex and Southampton, 1601: “And for the open action in the city, he [Southampton] concurred with Essex, with protestution of the clearness of his mind, for any hurt to the queen's person.” Again in our author's Pericle's:


“Persever in that clear way thou goest, and
“The gods strengthen thee!” Malone.
10911857391. &lblank; I'll cheer up
My discontented troops, and lay for hearts.] A kindred expression occurs in Marlowe's Lust's Dominion, 1657:
“He takes up Spanish hearts on trust, to pay them
“When he shall finger Castile's crown.” Malone.
10911858392. 'Tis honour with most lands to be at odds &lblank;]

Perhaps the poet wrote:


&lblank; with most lords &lblank;

The senators throughout this play are called lords.

Malone.
10911859405. &lblank; This is it,
That makes the wappen'd widow wed again.]

The following passage in The Two Noble Kinsmen induces me to think that wappen'd means stale:


“&lblank; We come towards the gods
“Young and unwapper'd, not halting under crimes
“Many and stale.”

I suppose we should here read unwappen'd, or perhaps in the text we ought to read—“the wapper'd widow.

Malone.
10911860409. &lblank; bring down rose-cheek'd youth &lblank;] This expressive epithet our author might have found in Marlowe's Hero and Leander:
Rose-cheek'd Adonis kept a solemn feast.” Malone.
10911861417. Yes, thou spok'st well of me.] Shakspeare, in this as in many other places, appears to allude to the sacred writings:
“Woe unto him of whom all men speak well!” Malone.
10911862419. This is in thee a nature but affected;
A poor unmanly melancholy, sprung
From change of fortune.] The first and second folio read infected, and change of future. Rowe made the alteration. Malone.
10911863422. Thou art a slave, whom Fortune's tender arm
With favour never clasp'd;] In a collection of sonnets

-- 237 --

entitled Chloris, or the Complaint of the passionate despised Shepheard, by William Smith, 1596, nearly the same image is found:
“Doth any live that ever had such hap
  “That all their actions are of none effect?
“Whom Fortune never dandled in her lap,
  “But as an abject still doth me reject.” Malone. 10911864432. &lblank; since you profess to do't &lblank;] The old copy has:
&lblank; since you protest to do't &lblank; Malone.
10911865439. Is not thy kindness, subtle, covetous,
If not a usuring kindness?] To follow Tyrwhitt's note.—I do not see any need of change. Timon asks—Has not thy kindness some covert design? Is it not proposed with a view to gain some equivalent in return, or rather to gain a great deal more than thou offerest? Is it not at least the offspring of avarice, if not of something worse, of usury? In this there appears to me no difficulty. Malone.
10911866441. Add to my note.] Again, in King Lear:
“&lblank; In my true heart
“I find she names my very deed of love.” Malone.
10911867458. On: faults forgiven.] I have no doubt that Mr. Tyrwhitt's conjecture is right, and deserves a place in the text. On and one were anciently sounded alike, and in the plays of Fletcher and Massinger are perpetually confounded. Hence the transcriber's ear might have been easily deceived. Malone.

-- 238 --

10911868Page 4. After note 3.] To be “fulfilled with grace and benediction,” is still the language of our liturgy. &wblank;e. 1091186910. &lblank; must tarry the grinding.] Folio:
&lblank; must needes tarry &c. Malone.
10911870Ibid. When she comes!—when is she thence?] Folio:
Then she comes when she is thence. Malone.
1091187111. &lblank; as when the sun doth light a storm &lblank;] The first and second folio read—a-scorne. Malone. 10911872Ibid. &lblank; Pour'st in the open ulcer of my heart
Her eyes, her hair, her cheek, her gait; her voice,
Handlest in thy discourse:—O that her hand!
In whose comparison &c.]

There is no reason why Troilus should dwell on Pandarus's handling in his discourse the voice of his mistress, more than her eyes, her hair, &c. as he is made to do by this punctuation, to say nothing of the harshness of the phrase—to handle a voice.

The passage, in my apprehension, ought to be pointed thus:


&lblank; Thou answer'st, she is fair;
Pour'st in the open ulcer of my heart
Her eyes, her hair, her cheek, her gait, her voice;
Handlest, in thy discourse, o that her hand,
In whose comparison all whites are ink &c.

Handlest is here used metaphorically, with an allusion at the same time to its literal meaning; and the jingle between hand and handlest is perfectly in our author's manner.

The circumstance itself seems to have strongly impressed itself on his mind. Antony cannot endure that the hand of Cleopatra should be touched:


“&lblank; To let a fellow that will take rewards
“And say, God quit you, be familiar with
“My play-fellow, your hand—this kingly seal
“And plighter of high hearts.” Malone.
1091187320. After note 5.] Hliftus, in the Gothic language signifies a thief. See Archæolog. Vol. V. p. 311. &wblank;e.

-- 239 --

1091187431. &lblank; which were such,
As Agamemnon and the hand of Greece
Should hold up high in brass; and such again
As venerable Nestor, hatch'd in silver,
Should with a bond of air &lblank;]

After Steevens's note.— In the following verses in our author's Rape of Lucrece, nearly the same picture is given. The fifth line of the first stanza strongly confirms Mr. Tyrwhitt's conjecture, who wishes to read—thatched in silver; or rather supports Mr. Steevens's interpretation of the word in the text, which he has shewn might bear the same meaning. With respect to the breath or speech of Nestor, here called a bond of air, which Mr. Steevens has well explained, it is so truly Shakspearian, that I have not the smallest doubt of the genuineness of the expression. The stanzas above alluded to are these:


“There pleading you might see grave Nestor stand,
“As 'twere encouraging the Greeks to fight,
“Making such sober action with his hand,
“That it beguil'd attention, charm'd the sight;
“In speech, it seem'd his beard all silver white
“Wagg'd up and down, and from his lips did fly
“Thin winding breath, which purl'd up to the sky.
“About him was a press of gaping faces,
“Which seem'd to swallow up his sound advice,
“All jointly list'ning but with several graces,
“As if some mermaid did their ears entice,
“Some high, some low; the painter was so nice:
“The scalps of many almost hid behind
“To jump up higher seem'd, to mock the mind.”

What is here called speech that beguiled attention, is in the text a bond of air. Shakspeare frequently calls words wind. So, in one of his poems:


“&lblank; Sorrow ebbs, being blown with wind of words.” Malone. 1091187535. &lblank; with a purpose. Folio—in a purpose. Malone. 1091187636. 'Twixt his stretch'd footing and the scaffoldage.] The galleries of the theatre, in the time of our author, were sometimes termed the scaffolds. See The Account of the ancient Theatres, ante. Malone. 1091187736. Such to-be-pitied and o'er-rested seeming &lblank;] We should read, I think,—o'er-wrested. Wrested beyond the truth; overcharged. The word hitherto given has no meaning. Malone.

-- 240 --

1091187839. I ask that I might waken reverence,]

The folio has:


I; I ask &c.

which is, I believe, right. Agamemnon says with surprize,


“Do you ask how Agamemnon may be known?”

Æneas replies:


Ay, I ask (that I might waken reverence)
“Which is that god in office &c.” Malone. 10911879Ibid. In my note, for—“So the folio. The quarto has:” read—So the quarto. The folio hasJohnson. 1091188040. In other arms than hers &lblank;] Arms is here used equivocally for the arms of the body, and the armour of a soldier. Malone. 1091188141. But if there be not in Grecian host] The first and second folio read—Grecian mould. Malone. 1091188242. That hath to its maturity blown up &lblank;] Folio:
&lblank; this maturity. Malone.
1091188343. &lblank; bring those honours off &lblank;] Folio—his honour. Malone. 1091188444. The lustre of the better shall exceed,
By shewing the worst first.]

The folio reads:


The lustre of the better, yet to shew,
Shall shew the better.

The alteration was probably the author's.

Malone.
1091188547. To follow Steevens's note.—In the preface to James Ist's Bible, the translators speak of fenowed (i. e. vinewed or mouldy) traditions. &wblank;e. 1091188651. Add to my note] Perhaps Achilles's brooch may mean, the person whom Achilles holds so dear; so highly estimates. So, in Hamlet:
  “&lblank; He is the broach indeed,
“And gem of all the nation.” Malone.
1091188756. &lblank; mid-age and wrinkled elders.]

The folio has:


&lblank; wrinkled old.

Perhaps the poet wrote:


&lblank; wrinkled eld. Malone.
10911888Ibid. Add to my clamours!] Folio—clamour. Malone. 1091188960. Then there's Achilles,—a rare engineer.] The folio has—enginer,—which seems to have been the word formerly used. So, truncheoner, pioner, mutiner, &c. Malone. 10911890Ibid. &lblank; without drawing the massy iron,] Folio—irons. Malone. 1091189173. I'll lay my life, with my disposer Cressida.] The words; I'll lay my life—are not in the folio. Malone.

-- 241 --

1091189278. So, so; rub on, and kiss the mistress.] The allusion is to bowling. What we now call the jack, seems in Shakspeare's time to have been termed the mistress. A bowl that kisses the jack or mistress, is in the most advantageous situation. Rub on is a term at the same game. So, in No Wit like a Woman's, a comedy, by Middleton, 1657:
“&lblank; So, a fair riddance;
“There's three rubs gone; I've a clear way to the mistress.”

Again, in Vittoria Corrombona, a tragedy, by Webster, 1612:

Flam.
“I hope you do not think &lblank; Cam.
“That noblemen bowl booty; 'faith his cheek
“Hath a most excellent bias; it would fain jump with my mistress.”

Again in Decker's Satiromastix, 1602:

“Mini.

Since he hath hit the mistress so often in the foregame, we'll even play out the rubbers.

“Sir Vaugh.

Play out your rubbers in God's name; by Jesu I'll never bowl in your alley.”

Malone. 1091189383. As true as steel &lblank;]

It should be remembered that mirrors, in the time of our author, were made of plates of polished steel. So, in The Renegado, by Massinger:


“Take down the looking-glass;—here is a mirror
Steel'd so exactly &c.”

Again, in The Downfal of Robert Earl of Huntington, by Heywood, 1601:


“For thy steel-glass wherein thou wont'st to look,
“Thy chrystal eyes gaze in a chrystal brooke.”

One of Gascoigne's pieces is called the Steel-glass; a title, which, from the subject of the poem, he appears evidently to have used as synonymous to mirror.

The same allusion is found in an old piece entitled The Pleasures of Poetry, no date, but printed in the time of queen Elizabeth:


“Behold in her the lively glasse,
  “The pattern true as steel &lblank;”

As true as steel therefore means—as true as the mirror, which faithfully represents every image that is presented before it.

Malone.
1091189484. &lblank; as iron to adamant &lblank;] So, in Greene's Tu Quoque, 1599:
“As true to thee as steel to adamant.” Malone.
1091189590. After Johnson's note.]

Dr. Johnson's exposition is strongly supported by a subsequent line:

-- 242 --


“&lblank; That no man is the lord of any thing,
“(Though in and of him there is much consisting)
“Till he communicate his parts to others.”

So, Persius:


“Scire tuum nihil est, nisi te scire, hoc sciat alter.” Malone.
1091189691. &lblank; Now we shall see to-morrow
An act that very chance doth throw upon him
Ajax renown'd.]

I would read:


Ajax renown.

The passage as it stands in the folio is hardly sense. If renown'd be right, we ought to read:


By an act &c. Malone.
1091189794. &lblank; The cry went once on thee.] The folio has:
&lblank; out on thee. Malone.
1091189899. After Johnson's note.] Question is frequently used in this sense by Shakspeare and his contemporaries. So, in The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher, 1634:
“&lblank; Be pleas'd to shew
“In gen'rous terms your griefs, since that
“Your question's with your equal.” Malone.
10911899103. And dreaming night will hide our joys.] The folio reads:
&lblank; hide our eyes. Malone.
10911900Ibid. With wings more momentary-swift than thought.] The second folio reads:
With wings more momentary, swifter than thought. Malone.
10911901106. At the end of note 7.]

The secrets of nature could hardly have been a corruption of “the secrets of neighbour Pandar.” Perhaps the alteration was made by the author, and that he wrote:


Good, good, my lord; the secretest of nature
Have not more gift in taciturnity.

So, in Macbeth:


“&lblank; the secretest man of blood.” Malone.
10911902107. If ever she leaves Troilus. Time, force, and death &lblank;] The second folio reads:
&lblank; Time and death. Malone.
10911903110. Distasted with the salt of broken tears.] Folio:
Distasting &c. Malone.
10911904111. &lblank; The Grecian youths
Are well compos'd, with gifts of nature flowing,
And swelling o'er with arts and exercise;]

The folio reads:

-- 243 --


The Grecian youths are full of qualitie,
Their loving, well compos'd with gifts of nature,
Flowing and swelling o'er &c.

I suppose the author wrote:


They're loving &lblank;

The quarto omits the middle line:


The Grecian youths are full of quality,
And swelling o'er with arts and exercise &lblank; Malone.
10911905133. To follow Steevens's note 6.] May we not rather suppose, that Shakspeare, who is so frequently licentious in his language, meant nothing more by this epithet than horned, the bull's horns being crooked or oblique? Malone. 10911906143. That cause sets up with and against itself!] The folio reads:
&lblank; against thyself. Malone.
10911907144. To follow Johnson's note 8.] So, in The Fatal Dowry, by Massinger, 1632:
“Your fingers tie my heart-strings with this touch,
“In true knots, which nought but death shall loose.” Malone.
10911908175. You speak him far.]

or as it stands in the old copy— farre. Surely we ought to read:


You speak him fair.

which was formerly written faire.

Malone.
10911909175. I do extend him, Sir, within himself.]

To extend means here, as in many other places, to estimate, or appretiate. —However highly I estimate him, my estimation is still short of his real value. So, in a subsequent scene of this play: “The approbations of those that weep this lamentable divorce, under her colours, are wonderfully to extend him.”

The term is, originally, legal.

Malone.
10911910193. After note 7.]

Dr. Warburton's alteration makes perfect sense, but the word not is not likely to have crept into the text without foundation. Printers sometimes omit, and sometimes misrepresent an author's words, but I believe, scarcely ever insert words without even the semblance of authority

-- 244 --

from the manuscript before them; and therefore, in my apprehension, no conjectural regulation of any passage ought to be admitted, that requires any word of the text to be expunged, without substituting another in its place. Omissions in the old copies of our author, are, I believe, more frequent than is commonly imagined. In the present instance, I suspect he wrote:


I could not but believe &c.

Thus the reasoning is exact and consequential.—If she exceeded other women that I have seen, in the same proportion that your diamond surpasses others that I have beheld, I could not but acknowledge that she excelled many; but I have not seen the most valuable diamond, nor you the most beautiful woman; and, therefore, I cannot allow that she excels all.

As the passage now stands, even with Mr. Steevens's explanation, the latter member of the sentence—but I have not seen &c. is not sufficiently opposed to the former.

Malone.
10911911201. &lblank; O that husband!
My supreme crown of grief!] The completion of my distress. So, in K. Lear:
“This would have seem'd a period
“To such as love not sorrow; but another,
“To amplify too much, would make much more,
“And top extremity.” Malone.
10911912Ibid. &lblank; but most miserable,
Is the desire that's glorious: blessed be those
How mean soe'er, that have their honest wills,
Which season's comfort.]

To follow Steeven's note, p. 202.—Imogen's sentiment, is in my apprehension, simply this:—Had I been stolen away in my infancy, or (as she says in another place) born a neat-herd's daughter, I had been happy. But instead of that, I am in a high, and, what is called, a glorious station; and most miserable is such a situation! Wretched is the wish of which the object is glory! Happier far are those, how low soever their rank in life, who have it in their power to gratify their virtuous inclinations: a circumstance that gives an additional zest to comfort itself, and renders it something more; or, (to borrow our author's words in another place) which keeps comfort always fresh and lasting.

A line in Timon may perhaps prove the best comment on the former part of this passage:


“O the fierce wretchedness that glory brings!”

Of the verb to season, as explained by Mr. Steevens, so many instances occur, that there can, I think, be no doubt

-- 245 --

of the propriety of his interpretation. So, in Daniel's Cleopatra, a tragedy, 1594:


“This that did season all my sour of life &lblank;”

Again, in our author's Romeo and Juliet:


“How much salt water thrown away in haste,
“To season love, that of it doth not taste!”

Again, in K. Richard III.:


“&lblank; This suit of yours,
“So season'd with your faithful love to me &lblank;”

Again, in The Merchant of Venice:


“But being season'd with a gracious voice &lblank;”

Again, in Twelfth Night:


“&lblank; All this to season
“A brother's dead love, which she would keep fresh
“And lasting in her remembrance.” Malone.
10911913203. Upon the number'd beach?]

After Farmer's note, p. 204.—Theobald's conjecture is supported by a passage in K. Lear:


“&lblank; the murm'ring surge
“That on th' unnumber'd idle pebbles chafes &lblank;”

Th' unnumber'd, and the number'd, approach so nearly in sound, that it is difficult for the ear to distinguish one from the other.

Malone.
10911914204. Should make desire vomit emptiness &lblank;] To follow Johnson's note, p. 205.—No one who has been ever sick at sea, can be at a loss to understand what is meant by vomiting emptiness. Malone. 10911915208. The remedy then born &lblank;] We should read, I think:
The remedy's then born &lblank; Malone.
10911916Ibid. Fixing it only here:] The folio, 1623, reads—fiering. The reading of the text is that of the second folio. Malone. 10911917211. He sits 'mongst men, like a descended God:]

The reading of the text, which was furnished by the second folio, is supported by a passage in Hamlet:


“&lblank; A station like the herald Mercury,
New lighted on a heaven-kissing hill.”

The first folio reads:


&lblank; like a defended God. Malone.
10911918216. &lblank; Tarquin thus
Did softly press the rushes &lblank;] This shews that Shakspeare's idea was, that the ravishing strides of Tarquin were softly ones, and may serve as a comment on that passage in Macbeth. &wblank;e.

-- 246 --

10911919217. Under these windows.]

i. e. her eyelids. So, in Romeo and Juliet:


“&lblank; Thy eyes' windows fall,
“Like death, when he shuts up the day of life.”

Again, in his Venus and Adonis:


“The night of sorrow now is turn'd to day;
“Her two blue windows faintly she up-heaveth &lblank;” Malone. 10911920222. To orderly sollicits;] The oldest copy reads—solicity. The reading of the text is that of the second folio. Malone. 10911921232. The roof of the chamber
With golden cherubims is fretted:] It appears from Heywood's Apology for Actors, that the roof of the stage in our author's time was termed the heavens; being probably decorated with golden cherubims. Shakspeare has very prudently furnished Imogen's chamber with such ornaments as his own stage could readily supply. Malone.
10911922237. Me of my lawful pleasure she restrain'd,
And pray'd me oft forbearance: did it with
A prudency so rosy, the sweet view on't
Might well have warm'd old Saturn &lblank;]

It certainly carries with it a very elegant sense, to suppose the lady's denial was so modest and delicate as even to inflame his desires: But may we not read it thus?


And pray'd me oft forbearance: Did it &c.

i. e. complied with his desires in the sweetest reserve; taking Did in the acceptation in which it is used by Jonson and Shakspeare in many other places.

Whalley.
10911923239. &lblank; but to own such straight arms, none.]

The folio reads:


&lblank; but to owe &lblank;

That is, to possess. There is no need of change.

Malone.
10911924242. Thy mind to her is now as low &lblank;] That is; thy mind compared to her's is now as low, as thy condition was, compared to her's. I believe the author wrote:
Thy mind to her's &lblank; Malone.
10911925Ibid. &lblank; Do't;—the letter
That I have sent her by her own command,
Shall give thee opportunity:] One is tempted to think that Shakspeare did not give himself the trouble to compare the several parts of his play, after he had composed it.— These words are not found in the letter of Posthumus to Pisanio, (which is afterwards given at length,) though the substance of them is contained in it. Malone.

-- 247 --

10911926243. Art thou a feodary for this act &lblank;] Feodary is, I believe, here used for a confederate. It is, I think, used in the same sense, in The Winter's Tale. Malone. 10911927252. Add to my note 5.] Paladour was the ancient name for Shaftbury. So, in A Meeting Dialogue-wise between Nature, the Phœnix, and the Turtle-dove, by R. Chester, 1601:
“This noble king builded faire Caerguent,
“Now cleped Winchester of worthie fame;
“And at mount Paladour he built his tent,
“That after-ages Shaftsburie hath to name.” Steevens.
10911928Ibid. The younger brother Cadwall,] This name is likewise found in an ancient poem, entitled King Arthur, which is printed in the same collection with the Meeting Dialogue-wise &c. in which, as Mr. Steevens has observed, our author might have found the name of Paladour:
“&lblank; Augisell king of stout Albania,
“And Caduall king of Vinedocia &lblank;” Malone.
10911929253. After note 7.] In A Meeting Dialogue-wise between Nature, The Phœnix, and the Turtle-dove, by R. Chester, 1601, where Shakspeare perhaps found the name of Paladour, Arviragus is introduced, with the same neglect of quantity as in this play:
“Windsor, a castle of exceeding strength,
“First built by Arvir&abar;gus, Britaine's king.” Malone.
10911930254. That drug-damn'd Italy hath out-crafted him,] Folio: —out-craftied. Malone. 10911931255. To follow Steevens's note.] In All's Well that ends Well, we have:
“&lblank; whose judgments are
“Mere fathers of their garments.” Malone.
10911932Ibid. Poor I am stale, a garment out of fashion;] This image occurs in Westward for Smelts, 1620, immediately at the conclusion of the tale on which our play is founded: “But (said the Brainford fish-wife) I like her as a garment out of fashion.” Steevens. 10911933258. Note 4.] Dr. Johnson's conjecture may be supported by the following passage in The Roaring Girl, 1611: “&lblank; I'll ride to Oxford, and watch out mine eyes, but I'll hear the brazen head speak.” Steevens. 10911934282. After Steevens's note.] That Mr. Steevens's explanation of this phrase is the true one, appears from the present repetition of Cloten's speech, and also from the speech itself in the former part of this scene. He had not threatened

-- 248 --

to render these outlaws amenable to justice, but to kill them with his own hand:
“Die the death &c.” Malone. 10911935285. Thou divine nature, thou thyself thou blazon'st
In these two princely boys!]

I strongly suspect that the author wrote:


&lblank; how thyself thou blazon'st
In these two princely boys!

The compositor inadvertently set the word thou twice. The second folio reads:


Thou divine Nature! thyself thou blazon'st &c. Malone. 10911936289. At the end of note 1.]

We may fairly conclude that Webster imitated Shakspeare; for in the same page from which Dr. Farmer has cited the foregoing lines, is found a passage taken almost literally from Hamlet. It is spoken by a distracted lady:


“&lblank; you're very welcome;
“Here's rosemary for you, and rue for you;
“Heart's-ease for you; I pray make much of it;
“I have left more for myself.”

The lines cited by Dr. Farmer stand thus in The White Devil:


“Call for the robin-red-breast and the wren,
“Since o'er shady groves they hover,
“And with leaves and flowers do cover
“The friendless bodies of unburied men;
“Call unto his funeral dole
“The ant, the fieldmouse, and the mole,
“To rear him hillocks that shall keep him warm.”

The preface mentioned by Mr. Steevens is prefixed to the edition of this play printed in 1612.

Malone.
10911937300. I heard no letter from my master &lblank;] Perhaps letter here means, not an epistle, but the elemental part of a syllable. This might have been a phrase in Shakspeare's time. We yet say—I have not heard a syllable from him. Malone. 10911938301. &lblank; we being not known, nor muster'd &lblank;]

Folio;


&lblank; not muster'd &lblank; Malone. Ibid. After Steevens's note.]

So again, in this play:


“My boon is, that this gentleman may render,
“Of whom he had this ring.” Malone.
10911939302. The certainty of this hard life;] That is, the certain consequence of this hard life. Malone.

-- 249 --

10911940304. And make them dread it &lblank;]

I have no doubt that the author wrote:


And make them dreaded to the doer's thrift.

Dreaded, and dread it are so near in sound, that they are scarcely to be distinguished in pronunciation.

Malone. 10911941320. To follow Johnson's note 5.] The word has already occured in this sense, in a former scene:
“And though he came our enemy, remember
“He was paid for that.” Malone.
10911942344. On whom Heaven's justice &lblank;] The old copy reads:
Whom Heavens, in justice, both on her and hers
Have laid most heavy hand. Malone.
10911943Ibid. After Johnson's note.]

A book entitled Westward for Smelts, or the Waterman's fare of mad Merry Western Wenches, whose Tongues albeit, like Bell-clappers, they never leave ringing, yet their Tales are sweet, and will much content you. Written by kinde Kitt of Kingstone—was published at London in 1603; and again in 1620. To the second tale in that volume Shakspeare seems to have been indebted for part of the fable of Cymbeline. It is told by the Fishwife of Standon the Green, and is as follows:

“In the troublesome raigne of king Henry the Sixt, there dwelt in Waltam (not farre from London) a gentleman, which had to wife a creature most beautifull, so that in her time there were few found that matched her, none at all that excelled her; so excellent were the gifts that Nature had bestowed on her. In body was she not onely so rare and unparaleled, but also in her gifts of minde, so that in this creature it seemed that Grace and Nature strove who should excell each other in their gifts toward her. The gentleman, her husband, thought himselfe so happy in his choise, that he believed, in choosing her, he had tooke holde of that blessing which Heaven proffereth every man once in his life. Long did not this opinion hold for currant; for in his height of love he began so to hate her, that he sought her death: the cause I will tell you.

“Having businesse one day to London, he tooke his leave very kindly of his wife, and, accompanied with one man, he rode to London: being toward night, he tooke up his inne, and to be briefe, he went to supper amongst other gentlemen. Amongst other talke at table, one tooke occasion to speake of women, and what excellent creatures they were, so long as they continued loyal to man. To whom answered one, saying, This is truth, Sir; so is the divell good so long as he doth no harme, which is meaner: his goodness

-- 250 --

and womens' loyaltie will come both in one yeere; but it is so farre off, that none in this age shall live to see it.

“This gentleman loving his wife dearely, and knowing her to be free from this uncivill generall taxation of women, in her behalf, said, “Sir, you are too bitter against the sexe of women, and doe ill, for some one's sake that hath proved false to you, to taxe the generalitie of women-kinde with lightnesse; and but I would not be counted uncivill amongst these gentlemen, I would give you the reply that approved untruth deserveth:—you know my meaning, Sir; construe my words as you please. Excuse me, gentlemen, if I be uncivil; I answere in the behalfe of one who is as free from disloyaltie as is the sunne from darknes, or the fire from cold. Pray, Sir, said the other, since were the opposite in opinions, let us rather talke like lawyers, that wee may be quickly friends againe, than like souldiers, which end their words with blowes. Perhaps this woman that you answere for, is chaste, but yet against her will; for many women are honest, 'cause they have not the meanes and opportunitie to be dishonest: so is a thief true in prison, because he hath nothing to steale. Had I but opportunitie and knew this same saint you so adore, I would pawne my life and whole estate, in a short while to bring you some manifest token of her disloyaltie. Sir, you are yong in the knowledge of womens' flights; your want of experience makes you too credulous: therefore be not abused.” This speech of his made the gentleman more out of patience than before, so that with much adoe he held himselfe from offering violence; but his anger beeing a little over, he said,—Sir, I doe verily beleeve that this vaine speech of yours proceedeth rather from a loose and ill-manner'd minde, than of any experience you have had of women's looseness: and since you think yourselfe so cunning in that divellish art of corrupting womens' chastitie, I will lay down heere a hundred pounds, against which you shall lay fifty pounds, and before these gentlemen I promise you, if that within a month's space you bring me any token of this gentlewoman's disloyaltie (for whose sake I have spoken in the behalfe of all women) I doe freely give you leave to injoy the same; conditionally, you not performing it, I may enjoy your money. If that it be a match, speake and I will acquaint you where she dwelleth: and besides I vow, as I am a gentleman, not to give her notice of any such intent that is toward her. Sir, quoth the man, your proffer is faire, and I accept the same. So the money was delivered into the oast

-- 251 --

of the house his hands, and the sitters by were witnesses; so drinking together like friends, they went every man to his chamber. The next day this man, having knowledge of the place, rid thither, leaving the gentleman at the inne, who being assured of his wife's chastitie, made no other account but to winne the wager; but it fell out otherwise: for the other vowed either by force, policie, or free will, to get some jewell or other toy from her, which was enough to persuade the gentleman that he was a cuckold, and win the wager he had laid. This villaine (for hee deserved no better stile) lay at Waltam a whole day before he came to the sight of her; at last he espyed her in the fields, to whom he went, and kissed her (a thing no modest woman can deny). After his salutation, he said, Gentlewoman, I pray pardon me, if I have beene too bold. I was intreated by your husband, which is at London, (I riding this way) to come and see you; by me he hath sent his commends to you, with a kind intreat that you would not be discontented for his long absence, it being serious business that keepes him from your sight. The gentlewoman very modestly bade him welcome, thanking him for his kindnes; withall telling him that her husband might command her patience so long as he pleased. Then intreated shee him to walke homeward, where she gave him such entertainment as was fit for a gentleman, and her husband's friend.

“In the time of his abiding at her house, he oft would have singled her in private talke, but she perceiving the same, (knowing it to be a thing not sitting a modest woman) would never come in his sight but at meales, and then were there so many at boord, that it was no time for to talke of love-matters: therefore he saw he must accomplish his desire some other way; which he did in this manner. He having laine two nights at her house, and perceiving her to bee free from lustful desires, the third night he fained himselfe to bee something ill, and so went to bed timelier than he was wont. When he was alone in his chamber, he began to thinke with himselfe that it was now time to do that which he determined: for if he tarried any longer, they might have cause to think that he came for some ill intent, and waited opportunity to execute the same: therefore he resolved to doe something that night, that might win him the wager, or utterly bring him in despaire of the same. With this resolution he went to her chamber, which was but a paire of staires from his, and finding the doore open, he went in, placing himself

-- 252 --

under the bed. Long had he not lyne there, but in came the gentlewoman with her maiden; who having been at prayers with her houshold, was going to bed. She preparing herselfe to bedward, laid her head-tyre and those jewels she wore, on a little table thereby: at length he perceived her to put off a little crucifix of gold, which dayly she wore next to her heart; this jewell he thought fittest for his turne, and therefore observed where she did lay the same.

“At length the gentlewoman, having untyred her selfe, went to bed; her maid then bolting of the doore, tooke the candle, and went to bed in a withdrawing roome, onely separated with arras. This villaine lay still under the bed, listening if hee could heare that the gentlewoman slept: at length he might hear her draw her breath long; then thought hee all sure, and like a cunning villaine rose without noise, going straight to the table, where finding of the crucifix, he lightly went to the doore, which he cunningly unbolted: all this performed he with so little noise, that neither the mistress, nor the maid heard him. Having gotten into his chamber, he wished for day that he might carry this jewell to her husband, as signe of his wife's disloyaltie; but seeing his wishes but in vaine, he laid him downe to sleepe: happy had she beene, had his bed proved his grave.

“In the morning so soone as the folkes were stirring, he rose and went to the horse-keeper, praying him to helpe him to his horse, telling him that he had tooke his leave of his mistris the last night. Mounting his horse, away rode he to London, leaving the gentlewoman in bed; who, when she rose, attiring herselfe hastily ('cause one tarried to speake with her), missed not her crucifix. So passed she the time away, as she was wont other dayes to doe, no whit troubled in minde, though much sorrow was toward her; onely she seemed a little discontented that her ghest went away so unmanerly, she using him so kindely. So leaving her, I will speake of him, who the next morning was betimes at London; and coming to the inne, hee asked for the gentleman who was then in bed, but he quickly came downe to him; who seeing him return'd so suddenly, hee thought hee came to have leave to release himselfe of his wager; but this chanced otherwise, for having saluted him, he said in this manner—Sir, did not I tell you that you were too yong in experience of woman's subtilties, and that no woman was longer good than till she had cause, or time to do ill? This you believed not; and thought it a thing so unlikely, that you

-- 253 --

have given me a hundred pounds for the knowledge of it. In brief, know, your wife is a woman, and therefore a wanton, a changeling:—to confirm that I speake, see heere (shewing him the crucifix); know you this? If this be not sufficient proofe, I will fetch you more.

“At the sight of this, his bloud left his face, running to comfort his faint heart, which was ready to breake at the sight of this crucifix, which he knew she alwayes wore next her heart; and therefore he must (as he thought) goe something neere, which stole so private a jewell. But remembering himselfe, he cheeres his spirits, seeing that was sufficient proofe, and he had wonne the wager, which he commanded should be given to him. Thus was the poore gentleman abused, who went into his chamber, and being weary of this world (seeing where he had put onely his trust he was deceived) he was minded to fall upon his sword, and so end all his miseries at once: but his better genius persuaded him contrary, and not so, by laying violent hand on himselfe, to leap into the divel's mouth. Thus being in many mindes, but resolving no one thing, at last he concluded to punish her with death, which had deceived his trust, and himselfe utterly to forsake his house and lands, and follow the fortunes of king Henry. To this intent, he called his man, to whom he said—George, thou knowest I have ever held thee deare, making more account of thee than thy other fellowes; and thou hast often told me that thou diddest owe thy life to me, which at any time thou wouldest be ready to render up to doe me good. True, Sir, answered his man, I said no more then, than I will now at any time, whensoever you please, performe. I believe thee, George, replyed he; but there is no such need: I onely would have thee doe a thing for me, in which is no great danger; yet the profit which thou shalt have thereby shall amount to my wealth. For the love that thou bearest to me, and for thy own good, wilt thou do this? Sir, answered George, more for your love than any reward, I will doe it, (and yet money makes many men valiant); pray tell me what it is? George, said his master, this it is; thou must goe home, praying thy mistress to meet me halfe the way to London; but having her by the way, in some private place kill her: I mean as I speake, kill her, I say; this is my command, which thou hast promised to performe; which if thou performest not, I vow to kill thee the next time thou comest in my sight. Now for thy reward, it shall be this—Take my ring, and when thou hast

-- 254 --

done my command, by virtue of it, doe thou assume my place till my returne, at which time thou shalt know what my reward is; till then govern my whole estate, and for thy mistress' absence and my own, make what excuse thou please; so be gone. Well, Sir, said George, since it is your will, though unwilling I am to do it, yet I will performe it. So went he his way toward Waltam; and his master presently rid to the court, where hee abode with king Henry, who a little before was inlarged by the earle of Warwicke, and placed in the throne againe.

“George being come to Waltam, did his dutie to his mistris, who wondered to see him, and not her husband, for whom she demanded of George; he answered her, that he was at Enfield, and did request her to meet him there. To which shee willingly agreed, and presently rode with him toward Enfield. At length, they being come into a by-way, George began to speake to her in this manner—Mistris, I pray you tell me, what that wife deserves, who through some lewd behaviour of hers hath made her husband to neglect his estates, and meanes of life, seeking by all meanes to dye, that he might be free from the shame which her wickednesse hath purchased him? Why, George, quoth shee, hast thou met with some such creature? Be it whomsoever, might I be her judge, I thinke her worthy of death. How thinkest thou? 'Faith mistris, said he, I think so too, and am so fully persuaded that her offence deserves that punishment, that I purpose to be executioner to such a one myselfe: Mistris, you are this woman; you have so offended my master (you know best, how, yourselfe), that he hath left his house, vowing never to see the same till you be dead, and I am the man appointed by him to kill you. Therefore those words which you mean to utter, speake them presently, for I cannot stay. Poor gentlewoman, at the report of these unkinde words (ill deserved at her hands) she looked as one dead, and uttering aboundance of teares, she at last spake these words—And can it be, that my kindnes and loving obedience hath merited no other reward at his hands than death? It cannot be. I know thou onely tryest me, how patiently I would endure such an unjust command. I'le tell thee heere, thus with body prostrate on the earth, and hands lift up to heaven, I would pray for his preservation; those should be my worst words: for death's fearful visage shewes pleasant to that soule that is innocent. Why then prepare yourselfe, said George, for by heaven I doe

-- 255 --

not jest. With that she prayed him stay, saying,—And is it so? Then what should I desire to live, having lost his favour, (and without offence) whom I so dearly loved, and in whose sight my happinesse did consist? Come, let me die. Yet George, let me have so much favour at thy hands, as to commend me in these few words to him: Tell him, my death I willingly imbrace, for I have owed him my life (yet no otherwise but by a wife's obedience) ever since I called him husband; but that I am guilty of the least fault toward him, I utterly deny; and doe, at this hour of my death, desire that Heaven would powre down vengeance upon me, if ever I offended him in thought. Intreat him that he would not speake aught that were ill on mee, when I am dead, for in good troth I have deserved none. Pray Heaven blesse him; I am prepared now, strike pr'ithee home, and kill me and my griefes at once.

“George, seeing this, could not with-hold himselfe from shedding teares, and with pitie he let fall his sword, saying, —Mistris, that I have used you so roughly, pray pardon me, for I was commanded so by my master, who hath vowed, if I let you live, to kill me. But I being perswaded that you are innocent, I will rather undergoe the danger of his wrath than to staine my hands with the bloud of your cleere and spotlesse brest: yet let me intreat you so much, that you would not come in his sight, lest in his rage he turne your butcher, but live in some disguise, till time have opened the cause of his mistrust, and shewed you guiltlesse; which, I hope, will not be long.

“To this she willingly granted, being loth to die causelesse, and thanked him for his kindnesse; so parted they both, having teares in their eyes. George went home, where he shewed his master's ring, for the government of the house till his master and mistris returne, which he said lived a while at London, 'cause the time was so troublesome, and that was a place where they were more secure than in the country. This his fellowes believed, and were obedient to his will; amongst whom hee used himselfe so kindely that he had all their loves. This poore gentlewoman (mistris of the house) in short time got man's apparell for her disguise; so wand'red she up and downe the countrey, for she could get no service, because the time was so dangerous that no man knew whom he might trust: onely she maintained herselfe with the price of those jewels which she had, all which she sold. At the last, being quite out of money, and having

-- 256 --

nothing left (which she could well spare) to make money of, she resolved rather to starve than so much to debase herselfe to become a beggar. With this resolution she went to a solitary place beside Yorke, where she lived the space of two dayes on hearbs, and such things as she could there finde.

“In this time it chanced that king Edward, beeing come out of France, and lying there about with the small forces hee had, came that way with some two or three noblemen, with an intent to discover if any ambushes were laid to take him at an advantage. He seeing there this gentlewoman, whom he supposed to be a boy, asked her what she was, and what she made there in that privat place? To whom shee very wisely and modestly withall, answered, that she was a poore boy, whose bringing up had bin better than her outward parts then shewed, but at that time she was both friendlesse and comfortlesse, by reason of the late warre. He beeing moved to see one so well featur'd as she was, to want, entertained her for one of his pages; to whom she shewed herselfe so dutifull and loving, that in short time she had his love above all her fellows. Still followed she the fortunes of K. Edward, hoping at last (as not long after it did fall out) to be reconciled to her husband.

“After the battell at Barnet, where K. Edward got the best, she going up and downe amongst the slaine men, to know whether her husband, which was on K. Henrie's side, was dead or escaped, happened to see the other who had been her ghest, lying there for dead. She remembering him, and thinking him to be one whom her husband loved, went to him, and finding him not dead, she caused one to helpe her with him to a house there-by; where opening his brest to dresse his wounds, she espied her crucifix, at sight of which her heart was joyfull, hoping by this to find him that was the originall of her disgrace: for she remembering herselfe, found that she had lost that crucifix ever since that morning he departed from her house so suddenly. But saying nothing of it at that time, she caused him to be carefully looked unto, and brought up to London after her, whither she went with the king, carrying the crucifix with her.

On a time when he was a little recovered, she went to him, giving him the crucifix which she had taken from about his necke; to whom he said—“Good gentle youth, keep the same; for now in my misery of sicknes, when the sight of that picture should be most comfortable, it is to me

-- 257 --

most uncomfortable; and breedeth such horrour in my conscience, when I think how wrongfully I got the same, that so long as I see it I shall never be in rest. Now knew she that he was the man that caused the separation 'twixt her husband and her selfe; yet said she nothing, using him as respectively as she had before: onely she caused the man in whose house he lay, to remember the words he had spoken concerning the crucifix. Not long after, she being alone, attending on the king, beseeched his grace to doe her justice on a villain that had bin the cause of all the misery she had suffered. He loving her, above all his other pages, most dearly, said—“Edmund (for so had she named herselfe) thou shalt have what right thou wilt on thy enemy; cause him to be sent for, and I will be thy judge myselfe.” She being glad of this, with the king's authority sent for her husband, whom she heard was one of the prisoners that was taken at the battell of Barnet; she appointing the other, now recovered, to be at the court the same time. They being both come, but not one seeing of the other, the king sent for the wounded man into the presence; before whom the page asked him how he came by the crucifix? He fearing that his villainy would come forth, denyed the words he had said before his oast, affirming he bought it. With that, she called in the oast of the house where he lay, bidding him boldly speake what he had heard this man say concerning the crucifix. The oast then told the king, that in the presence of this page he heard him intreat that the crucifix might be taken from his sight, for it did wound his conscience, to thinke how wrongfully he had gotten the same. These words did the page averre, yet he utterly denyed the same, affirming that he bought it, and if that he did speake such words in his sicknesse, they proceeded from the lightnesse of his braine, and were untruthes.

“She seeing this villain's impudency, sent for her husband in, to whom she shewed the crucifix, saying, Sir, doe you know, doe you know this? Yes, answered hee, but would God I ne're had knowne the owner of it. It was my wife's, a woman virtuous, till this divell (speaking to the other) did corrupt her purity,—who brought me this crucifix as a token of her inconstancie.

“With that the king said—“Sirra now are you found to be a knave. Did you not, even now, affirme you bought it?” To whom he answered with fearfull countenance— “And it like your grace, I said so, to preserve this gentleman's

-- 258 --

honour, and his wife's, which by my telling of the truth would have been much indamaged; for indeed she, being a secret friend of mine, gave me this as a testimony of her love.

“The gentlewoman, not being able longer to cover herselfe in that disguise, said—“And it like your majesty, give mee leave to speake, and you shall see me make this villain confesse how he hath abused that good gentleman—The king having given her leave, she said, “First, Sir, you confessed before your oast and my selfe, that you had wrongfully got this jewell; then before his majestie you affirmed you bought it; so denying your former words: Now you have denyed that which you so boldly affirmed before, and said it was this gentleman's wife's gift.—With his majestie's leave I say, thou art a villaine, and this is likewise false.” With that she discovered herselfe to be a woman, saying— “Hadst thou, villaine, ever any strumpet's favour at my hands? Did I, for any sinfull pleasure I received from thee, bestow this on thee? Speake, and if thou have any goodness left in thee, speake the truth.”

“With that he being daunted at her sudden sight, fell on his knees before the king, beseeching his grace to be mercifull unto him, for he had wronged that gentlewoman. Therewith told he the king of the match betweene the gentleman and himselfe, and how he stole the crucifix from her, and by that meanes persuaded her husband that she was a whore. The king wondered how he durst, knowing God to be just, commit so great a villainy; but much more admired he to see his page to turn a gentlewoman. But ceasing to admire, he said—“Sir, (speaking to her husband) you did the part of an unwise man to lay so foolish a wager, for which offence the remembrance of your folly is punishment inough; but seeing it concernes me not, your wife shall be your judge.” With that Mrs. Dorrill, thanking his majestie, went to her husband, saying—“Sir, all my anger to you I lay down with this kisse. He wond'ring all this while to see this strange and unlooked-for change, wept for joy, desiring her to tell him how she was preserved; wherein she satisfied him at full. The king was likewise glad that he had preserved this gentlewoman from wilfull famine, and gave judgment on the other in this manner:— That he should restore the money treble which he had wrongfully got from him; and so was to have a yeere's imprisonment. So this gentleman and his wife went, with the

-- 259 --

king's leave, lovingly home, where they were kindely welcomed by George, to whom for recompence he gave the money which he received: so lived they ever after in great content.”

Malone.
10911944355. To follow Steevens's note 8.] Again, in The Spanish Tragedy, written before 1593:
“The third and last, not least, in our account.” Malone.
10911945367. Add, at the beginning of my note 1.]

I once thought that the author wrote plated:—cunning superinduced, thinly spread over. So, in this play:


Plate sin with gold,
“And the strong lance of justice hurtless breaks.”

But the word &c.

Malone.
10911946370. To follow Steevens's note 7.] Curiosity is used before in the present play, in this sense: “For equalities are so weighed, that curiosity in neither can make choice of either's moiety.” Malone. 10911947372. At the end of Steevens's note 2.] So, in Macbeth:
“&lblank; Not in the legions
“Of horrid hell can come a devil more damn'd,
“To top Macbeth.” Malone.
10911948386. Add to my note 6.] So, in K. Richard III.:
“His apparent open guilt omitted,
“I mean his conversation with Shore's wife.” Malone.
10911949396. Note 6.] It is also used by Marston in his Insatiate Countess, 1603: “Go to then; and the better to avoid suspition, we must insist, they must come up darkling.” Malone. 10911950Ibid. Note 8.] Whoop Jug, I'll do thee no harm, occurs in The Winter's Tale. Malone. 10911951419. &lblank; sooth every passion]

Sooth is the reading of neither the folio nor the quarto; in both of which we find smooth, which is, I think, the true reading. So, in Sir John Oldcastle, 1600:


“Traitor unto his country! how he smooth'd,
“And seem'd as innocent as truth itself!”

-- 260 --

Again, in our author's Pericles, 1609:


“The sinful father
“Seem'd not to strike, but smooth.”

Sooth was first introduced by Mr. Pope.

Malone.
10911952Ibid. After note 9 add] Mr. Blake observes that in an ancient map of Enfield chace &c. the name of Camelot is given to a large pond which in all probability was once a place where geese were bred. Malone. 10911953449. Or swell the curled waters 'bove the main,]

I once thought that the poet wrote:


Or swell the curled waters 'bove the moon &lblank;

So, in a subsequent scene:


“The sea in such a storm as his bare head
“In hell-black night endur'd, wou'd have buoy'd up,
“And quench'd the stelled fires.”

Again, in The Winter's Tale: “&lblank; Now the ship boring the moon with her main-mast &lblank;”

But the old reading, and Mr. Steevens's explanation of it, are strongly confirmed by a passage in Troilus and Cressida:


“&lblank; The bounded waters
“Should lift their bosoms higher than the shores,
“And make a sop of all this solid globe.”

The main is again used for the land, in Hamlet:


“Goes it against the main of Poland, Sir?” Malone.
10911956464. &lblank; Take physick, pomp!
Expose thyself to feel what wretches feel;
That thou may'st shake the superflux to them,
And shew the heavens more just.] A kindred thought occurs in Pericles, Prince of Tyre:
“O let those cities that of plenty's cup
“And her prosperities so largely taste,
“With their superfluous riots—hear these tears;
“The misery of Tharsus may be theirs.” Malone.
10911957472. To follow Farmer's note 3.] Both the quarto and the folio have old, and not olds. Malone. 10911958479. Come o'er the bourn, Bessy, to me:] There is a peculiar propriety in this address that has not, I believe, been hitherto observed. Bessy and poor Tom, it seems, usually travelled together. The author of The Court of Conscience, or Dick Whippers Sessions, 1607, describing beggars, idle rogues, and counterfeit madmen, thus speaks of these associates:
“Another sort there is among you; they
  “Do rage with furie as if they were so frantique

-- 261 --


“They knew not what they did, but every day
  “Make sport with stick and flowers like an antique;
“Stowt roge and harlot counterfeited gomme,
“One calls herself poor Besse, the other Tom.” Malone. 10911959493. And, in the end, meet the old course of death,] That is, die a natural death. Malone. 10911960518. Add to my note.] So, in A wonderful, strange, and miraculous Astrologicall Prognostication for this Year &c. 1591: “Maidens this winter shall have strange stitches and gripings of the collicke, which diseases proceed from lying too much upright.” Steevens. 10911961528. &lblank; to shoe
A troop of horse with felt.] So, in Hay any worke for a Cooper, an ancient pamphlet, no date: “Their adversaries are very eger: the saints in heaven have felt o' their tongues.” Steevens.
10911962563. Add to my note 7.]

Poor fool was an expression of tenderness in the age of Shakspeare. So, in his Antony and Cleopatra:


“&lblank; poor venomous fool,
“Be angry, and dispatch.”

Again, in Romeo and Juliet:


“And pretty fool, it stinted and said—ay.”

Again, in K. Henry VI. P. III.:


“So many weeks ere the poor fools will yean.” Steevens.

-- 262 --

10911963Page 7. After Steevens's first note.]

Breval says in his Travels, that, on a strict enquiry into the histories of Verona, he found that Shakspeare had varied very little from the truth, either in the names, characters, or other circumstances of his play.

I believe that Shakspeare formed his drama on the poem entitled The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, 1562, (which very rare piece the reader will find at the end of the notes on this tragedy,) rather than on Painter's Novel, for these reasons:

1. In the poem the prince of Verona is called Escalus; so also in the play.—In Painter's translation from Boisteau he is named Signor Escala, and sometimes Lord Bartholomew of Escala. 2. The messenger employed by friar Lawrence to carry a letter to Romeo to inform him when Juliet would awake from her trance, is in Painter's translation called Anselme. In the poem, and in the play, fryar John is employed in this business. 3. The circumstance of Capulet's writing down the names of the guests whom he invites to supper, is found in the poem and in the play, but is not mentioned by Painter. 4. Several passages of Romeo and Juliet appear to have been formed on hints furnished by the poem, and some expressions are borrowed from thence.

With respect to the name of Romeo, this also Shakspeare might have had from the poem; for in one place that name is given to him.

Malone. 109119648. Here comes of the house of the Montagues.]

I believe the author wrote:


Here comes two of the house of the Montagues.

The word two was inadvertently omitted in the quarto of 1599, from which the subsequent impressions were printed; but in the first edition of 1597 the passage stands thus;


“Here comes two of the Montagues &lblank;”

which confirms the emendation. The disregard of concord is in character, and was probably intended.

-- 263 --

It should be observed, that the partizans of the Montague family wore a token in their hats in order to distinguish them from their enemies, the Capulets. Hence throughout this play, they are known at a distance. This circumstance is mentioned by Gascoigne, in a Devise of a Masque, written for the right honourable viscount Mountacute, 1575:


“And for a further proofe he shewed in hys hat
“Thys token which the Mountacutes did beare alwaies, for that
“They covet to be knowne from Capels, where they pass,
“For ancient grutch whych long ago 'tweene these houses was.” Malone.
1091196511. To old Freetown, our common judgment-place.] This name the poet found in The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, 1562. It is there said to be the castle of the Capulets. Malone. 1091196621. Such comfort, as do lusty young men feel,
When well-apparel'd April &c.] After Steevens's note.—Our authors 98th Sonnet may also serve to confirm the reading of the text:
“From you have I been absent in the spring,
“When proud-pied April, dress'd in all his trim,
“Hath put a spirit of youth in ev'ry thing.”

Again, in Tancred and Gismund, a tragedy, 1592:


“Tell me not of the date of Nature's days,
“Then in the April of her springing age &lblank;” Malone.
10911967Ibid. Such, amongst view of many, mine being one,
May stand in number, though in reckoning none.] After Steevens's note 8, p. 22.—The reading of the text, on which Mr. Steevens has founded a very probable conjecture, is that of the first quarto. Malone.
1091196822. &lblank; find those persons out,
Whose names are written there.] Shakspeare has here closely followed the poem already mentioned:
“No lady fair or foul was in Verona town,
“No knight or gentleman of high or low renown,
“But Capilet himself hath bid unto his feast,
“Or by his name, in paper sent, appointed as a guest.”
10911969Ibid. Tut man! one fire burns out another's burning &lblank;
Take thou some new infection to thy eye,

-- 264 --

And the rank poison of the old will die.] Thus, in the same poem:
“Ere long the townish dames together will resort;
“Some one of beauty, favour, shape, and of so lovely port,
“With so fast fixed eye perhaps thou may'st behold,
“That thou shalt quite forget thy love and passions past of old.
“As out of a plank a nail a nail doth drive,
“So novel love out of the mind the ancient love doth rive.” Malone. 1091197036. &lblank; for our judgment sits
Five times in that ere once in our fine wits.]

Shakspeare is on every occasion so fond of antithesis, that I am persuaded he wrote:


Five times in that ere once in our five wits.

We meet in K. Lear:


“Bless thy five wits!”

So, in a subsequent scene in this play: “Thou hast more of the wild goose in one of thy wits, than I am sure I have in my whole five.”

The same mistake happened in The Midsummer Night's Dream, where in all the old copies we meet:


“Of all these fine the sense &lblank;”

instead of—“all these five &lblank;”

In the first quarto the line stands;


Three times in that, ere once in our right wits.”

When the poet altered “three times” to “five times,” he probably for the sake of the jingle, discarded the word right, and substituted five in its place. The alteration, indeed, seems to have been made merely to obtain the antithesis.

Malone.
1091197145. What lady's that, which doth enrich the hand
Of yonder knight?]

Here is another proof that our author had the poem, and not Painter's Novel, in his mind. In the latter we are told—“A certain lord of that troupe took Juliet by the hand to dance.”

In the poem of Romeus and Juliet, as in the play, her partner is a knight:


“With torch in hand a comely knight did fetch her forth to dance.” Malone.
1091197252. The ape is dead &lblank;] This phrase appears to have been frequently applied to young men, in our author's time, without any reference to the mimickry of that animal. Nashe, in

-- 265 --

one of his pamphlets, mentions his having read Lilly's Euphues, when he was a little ape at Cambridge. Malone. 1091197356. Thou art thyself, though not a Mountague.]

A slight change of punctuation would give an easy sense:


Thou art thyself, though;—not a Mountague.

So, in The Midsummer Night's Dream, Act III. sc. last:


“My legs are longer though, to run away.”

Other writers frequently use though for however. So, in The Fatal Dowry, a tragedy, by Massinger, 1632:


“Would you have him your husband that you love,
“And can it not be?—He is your servant, though,
“And may perform the office of a husband.”

Again, in Otway's Venice Preserved:


“I thank thee for thy labour, though, and him too.” Malone.
1091197457. With love's light wings did I o'erperch these walls;] Here also we find Shakspeare following the steps of the author of The Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, 1562:
“Approaching near the place from whence his heart had life,
“So light he wox, he leap'd the wall, and there he spy'd his wife,
“Who in the window watch'd the coming of her lord &lblank;” Malone.
1091197560. If that thy bent of love be honourable &c.] In The Tragicall Hystory already quoted Juliet uses nearly the same expressions:
“&lblank; if your thought be chaste, and have on virtue ground,
“If wedlock be the end and mark which your desire hath found,
“Obedience set aside, unto my parents due,
“The quarrel eke that long ago between our housholds grew,
“Both me and mine I will all whole to you betake,
“And following you where so you go, my father's house forsake;
“But if by wanton love and by unlawful suit
“You think in ripest years to pluck my maidenhood's dainty fruit,
“You are beguil'd, and now your Juliet you beseeks,
“To cease your suit, and suffer her to live among her likes.” Malone.

-- 266 --

1091197667. The very pin of his heart cleft with the blind bow-boy's but-shaft;]

The allusion is to archery. The clout or white mark at which the arrows were directed, was fastened by a black pin placed in the center of it. To hit this was the highest ambition of every marksman. So, in No Wit like a Woman's, a comedy, by Middleton, 1657:


“They have shot two arrows without heads,
“They cannot stick i' the but yet: hold out knight,
“And I'll cleave the black pin i' the midst of the white.”

Again, in Marlowe's Tamburlaine, 1591:


“For kings are clouts that every man shoots at,
“Our crown the pin that thousands seek to cleave.” Malone. 1091197768. O their bons, their bons.] Mr. Theobald's emendation is confirmed by a passage in Greene's Tu Quoque, from which we learn that bon jour was the common salutation of those who affected to appear fine gentlemen in our author's time: “No, I want the bon jour and the tu quoque, which yonder gentleman has.” Malone. 1091197877. &lblank; Here is for thy pains.] So, in The Tragical Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, 1562:
“Then he vi crowns of gold out of his pocket drew,
“And gave them her—a slight reward, quoth he;—and so adieu.” Malone.
10911979Ibid. Well, sir; my mistress is the sweetest lady:
Lord, lord! when 'twas a little prating thing, &lblank;]

So, in the poem:


“And how she gave her suck in youth, she leaveth not to tell.
“A pretty babe, quoth she, it was, when it was young,
Lord, how it could full prettily have prated with its tongue, &c.”

This dialogue is not found in Painter's Romeo and Julietta.

Malone.
1091198080. Fie how my bones ache!—What a jaunt have I had?]

This is the reading of the folio. The quartos read:


&lblank; what a jaunce have I had?

The two words appear to have been formerly synonymous, See K. Rich. II. Vol. V. p. 255.:


“Spur-gall'd and tir'd by jauncing Bolingbroke.” Malone.

-- 267 --

1091198181. No, no: but all this did I know before;
What says he of our marriage? what of that?] So, in The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, 1562:
“Tell me else what, quoth she, this evermore I thought,
“But of our marriage, say at once, what answer have you brought?” Malone.
1091198289. To follow Steevens's note.]

Middleton, in No Wit like a Woman's, a comedy, 1657, uses this word as our author has done:


“Why 'tis not possible, madam, that man's happiness
“Should take a greater height than mine aspires.”

So also, Marlowe, in his Tamburlaine, 1591:


“Until our bodies turn to elements,
“And both our souls aspire celestial thrones.” Malone. 1091198394. To follow Steevens's note.]

That seems not to be the optative adverb utinam, but the pronoun ista. These lines contain no wish, but a reason for Juliet's preceding wish for the approach of cloudy night; for in such a night there may be no star-light to discover our stolen pleasures;


“That runaway eyes may wink, and Romeo
“Leap to those arms, untalked of and unseen.” &wblank;e.
1091198499. Ah, poor my lord, what tongue shall smooth thy name,
When I, thy three-hours wife, have mangled it?] So, in the poem already quoted:
“Ah cruel murd'ring tongue, murderer of other's fame,
“How durst thou once attempt to touch the honour of his name?
“Whose deadly foes do yield him due and earned praise,
“For though his freedom be berest, his honour not decays.
“Why blam'st thou Romeus for slaying of Tybalt?
“Since he is guiltless quite, and Tybalt bears the fault.
“Whither shall he, alas! poor banish'd man, now fly?
“What place of succour shall he seek beneath the starry sky?
“Since she pursueth him, and him defames of wrong,
“That in distress should be his fort, and only rampire strong.” Malone.
10911985Ibid. Back, foolish tears, back to your native spring; &c.] To follow Steevens's nore 1.—Juliet's reasoning, as the text now stands, appears to me perfectly correct.—Back (says she) to your native source, you foolish tears! Properly you ought to flow

-- 268 --

only on melancholy occasions; but now you erroneously shed your tributary drops for an event [the death of Tybalt and the subsequent escape of my beloved Romeo] which is in fact to me a subject of joy.—Tybalt, if he could, would have slain my husband; but my husband is alive, and has slain Tybalt. This is a source of joy, not of sorrow: wherefore then do I weep? Malone. 10911986102. &lblank; more courtship lives
In carrion flies, than Romeo:] To follow Johnson's note.—By courtship, the author seems rather to have meant the state of a lover; that dalliance, in which he who courts or wooes a lady is sometimes indulged. This appears clearly from the subsequent lines:
“&lblank; They may seize
“On the white wonder of dear Juliet's hand,
“And steal immortal blessings from her lips &lblank;
“&lblank; Flies may do this.” Malone.
10911987Ibid. Who, even in pure and vestal modesty &lblank;] This and the next line were not in the first copy. Malone. 10911988Ibid. But Romeo may not; he is banished.] To follow Steevens's note.—It ought, without doubt, to be placed there. In the first edition it is inserted immediately before—Flies may do this. Malone. 10911989105. Art thou a man? thy form cries out, thou art;
Thy tears are womanish; &c.] Shakspeare has here closely followed his original:
“Art thou, quoth he, a man? thy shape saith, so thou art;
“Thy crying and thy weeping eyes denote a woman's heart.
“For manly reason is quite from off thy mind out-chased,
“And in her stead affections lewd, and fancies highly placed;
“So that I stood in doubt this hour at the least
“If thou a man or woman wert, or else a brutish beast.” Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, 1562. Malone.
10911990Ibid. Why railst thou on thy birth, the heaven and earth?]

Romeo has not here railed on his birth &c. though in his interview with the fryar as described in The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, he is made to do so:


“First Nature did he blame the author of his life,
“In which his joys had been so scant, and sorrows aye so rise;
“The time and place of birth he fiercely did reprove,
“He cryed out with open mouth against the stars above.

-- 269 --


“&lblank; On Fortune eke he rail'd &lblank;”

Shakspeare copied the remonstrance of the fryar, without reviewing the former part of his scene.

Malone.
10911991109. SCENE V. Juliet's chamber.] The stage-direction in the first edition is—“Enter Romeo and Juliet at the window.” In the second quarto—“Enter Romeo and Juliet aloft.” They appeared probably in the balcony which appears to have been erected on the old English stage. See the Account of the Ancient Theatres, ante, p. 15. Malone. 10911992113. Is she not down so late, or up so early?] Is she not laid down in her bed at so late an hour as this? or rather is she risen from bed at so early an hour of the morn? Malone. 10911993Ibid. Evermore weeping for your cousin's death? &c.] So, in The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, 1562:
“&lblank; time it is that now you should our Tybalt's death forget;
“Of whom since God hath claim'd the life that was but lent,
“He is in bliss, ne is there cause why you should thus lament:
“You cannot call him back with tears and shriekings shrill;
“It is a fault thus still to grudge at God's appointed will.” Malone.
10911994118. &lblank; and having now provided
A gentleman of princely parentage &lblank;
&lblank; And then to have a wretched pulling fool,
A whining mammet, in her fortune's tender,
Answer—I'll not wed—I cannot love &lblank;] So, in Romeus and Juliet, 1562:
“Such care thy mother had, so dear thou wert to me,
“That I with long and earnest suit provided have for thee
“One of the greatest lords that wonnes about this town,
“And for his many virtues' sake a man of great renown; &lblank;
“&lblank; and yet thou playest in this case
“The dainty fool and stubborn girl; for want of skill,
“Thou dost refuse thy offer'd weal, and disobey my will.” Malone.
10911995119. 'Faith, here it is: Romeo
Is banished; and all the world to nothing
That he dares ne'er come back to challenge you; &c.]

To follow Steeven's note 2. This picture, however, is not

-- 270 --

an original. In The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, 1562, the Nurse exhibits the same readiness to accomodate herself to the present conjuncture:


“The flattering nurse did praise the friar for his skill,
“And said that she had done right well, by wit to order will;
“She setteth forth at large the father's furious rage,
“And eke she praiseth much to her the second marriage;
“And County Paris now she praiseth ten times more
“By wrong, than she herself by right had Romeus prais'd before:
“Paris shall dwell there still; Romeus shall not return;
“What shall it boot her all her life to languish still and mourn?” Malone.

Sir John Vanbrugh, in the Relapse, has copied in this respect the character of his Nurse from Shakspeare.

&wblank;e.
10911996125. Then (as the manner of our country is)
In thy best robes, uncover'd on the bier &lblank;] The Italian custom here alluded to, of carrying the dead body to the grave with the face uncovered, (which is not mentioned by Painter) our author found particularly described in The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet:
“Another use there is, that whosoever dies,
“Borne to their church with open face upon the bier he lies,
“In wonted weed attir'd, not wrapt in winding-sheet &lblank;” Malone.
10911997126. If no unconstant toy nor womanish fear
Abate thy valour in the acting it.] These expressions are borrowed from the poem:
“Cast off from thee at once the weed of womanish dread,
“With manly courage arm thyself from heel unto the head &lblank;
“God grant he so confirm in thee thy present will,
“That no inconstant toy thee let thy promise to fulfill!” Malone.
10911998128. &lblank; this reverend holy friar,
All our whole city is much bound to him] So, in Romeus and Juliet, 1562:
  “&lblank; this is not, wife, the friar's first desert,
“In all our commonweal scarce one is to be found
“But is, for some good turn, unto this holy father bound.” Malone.

-- 271 --

10911999Ibid. 'Tis now near night.] It appears in a foregoing scene, that Romeo parted from his bride at day-break on Tuesday morning. Immediately afterwards she went to Friar Lawrence, and he particularly mentions the day of the week, [“Wednesday is to-morrow.”] She could not well have remained more than an hour or two with the friar, and she is now just returned from shrift;—yet lady Capulet says, “'tis near night,” and this same night is ascertained to be Tuesday. This is one out of many instances of our author's inaccuracy in the computation of time. Malone. 10911000129. For I have need of many orisons &lblank;] To follow Johnson's note.—This pretence of Juliet's, in order to get rid of the nurse, was suggested by The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, and some of the expressions of this speech borrowed from thence:
“Dear friend, quoth she, you know to-morrow is the day
“Of new contract; wherefore, this night, my purpose is to pray
“Unto the heavenly minds that dwell above the skies,
“And order all the course of things as they can best devise,
“That they so smile upon the doings of to-morrow,
“That all the remnant of my life may be exempt from sorrow;
“Wherefore, I pray you, leave me here alone this night,
“But see that you to-morrow come before the dawning light,
“For you must curl my hair, and set on my attire &lblank;” Malone.
10911A01Ibid. What if this mixture do not work at all?] To follow Steevens's note 6. p. 130.—Shakspeare appears, however, to have followed the poem:
“&lblank; to the end I may my name and conscience save,
“I must devour the mixed drink that by me here I have;
“Whose working and whose force as yet I do not know: &lblank;
“And of this piteous plaint began another doubt to grow &lblank;
“What do I know, (quoth she) if that this powder shall
“Sooner or later than it should, or else not work at all?
“&lblank; Or how shall I that always have in so fresh air been bred,

-- 272 --


“Endure the loathsome stink of such a heaped store
“Of carcases not yet consum'd, and bones that long before
“Intombed were, where I my sleeping place shall have,
“Where all my ancestors do rest, my kindred's common grave.
“Shall not the friar and my Romeus, when they come,
“Find me, if I awake before, y-stifled in the tomb?” Malone. 10911A02130. Lie thou there! &lblank;]

To follow Steevens's note 8.— In order to account for Juliet's having a dagger, or, as it is called in old language, a knife, it is not necessary to have recourse to the ancient accoutrements of brides, how prevalent soever the custom mentioned by Mr. Steevens may have been; for Juliet appears to have furnished herself with this instrument immediately after her father and mother had threatened to force her to marry Paris.


“If all fail else, myself have power to die.”

Accordingly, in the very next scene, when she is at the friar's cell, and before she could have been furnished with any of the apparatus of a bride, (not having then consented to marry the count) she says:


“Give me some present counsel, or behold,
“'Twixt my extremes and me this bloody knife
“Shall play the umpire.” Malone. 10911A03134. Ay, let the county take you in your bed;] So, in The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet:
“First softly did she call, then louder she did cry,
“Lady, you sleep too long, the earl will raise you by and by.” Malone.
10911A04135. Death, that hath ta'en her hence to make me wail,
Ties up my tongue, and will not let me speak.] Our author has here followed the poem closely, without recollecting that he had made Capulet, in this scene, clamorous in his grief. In The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet Juliet's mother makes a long speech, but the old man utters not a word:
“But more than all the rest the father's heart was so
“Smit with the heavy news, and so shut up with sudden woe,
“That he ne had the pow'r his daughter to beweep,
Ne yet to speak, but long is forc'd his tears and plaints to keep.” Malone.

-- 273 --

10911A05136. To follow Steevens's note 2.] Decker seems rather to have intended to ridicule a former line in this play:
“&lblank; I'll to my wedding bed,
“And Death, not Romeo, take my maidenhead.” Malone.
10911A06138. All things, that we ordained festival, &c.] So, in the poem already quoted:
“Now is the parent's mirth quite changed into mone,
“And now to sorrow is return'd the joy of every one;
“And now the wedding weeds for mourning weeds they change,
“And Hymen to a dirge:—alas! it seemeth strange.
“Instead of marriage gloves now funeral gowns they have,
“And, whom they should see married, they follow to the grave;
“The feast that should have been of pleasure and of joy,
“Hath every dish and cup fill'd full of sorrow and annoy.” Malone.
10911A07141. To follow Steevens's note 9.] It is mentioned by Milton, as an instrument of mirth:
“When the merry bells ring round,
“And the jocond rebecks sound &lblank;” Malone.
10911A08144. I do remember an apothecary, &c.] It is clear, I think, that Shakspeare had here the poem of Romeus and Juliet before him; for he has borrowed an expression from thence:
“An apothecary sat unbusied at his door,
“Whom by his heavy countenance he guessed to be poor;
“And in his shop he saw his boxes were but few,
“And in his window of his wares there was so small a shew,
“Wherefore our Romeus assuredly hath thought,
“What by no friendship could be got, with money should be bought;
“For needy lack is like the poor man to compel
“To fell that which the city's law forbiddeth him to sell &lblank;
“Take fifty crowns of gold (quoth he) &lblank;
“&lblank; Fair Sir, (quoth he) be sure this is the speeding geer,
“And more there is than you shall need; for half of that is there

-- 274 --


“Will serve, I undertake, in less than half an hour
“To kill the strongest man alive, such is the poison's pow'r.” Malone. 10911A10145. Upon thy back hangs ragged misery,] Perhaps from Kyd's Cornelia, a tragedy, 1594:
“Upon thy back where misery doth sit,
“O Rome &c. Malone.
10911A11147. Going to find a bare-foot brother out,
One of our order, to associate me,
Here in this city visiting the sick,
And finding him, the searchers of the town
Suspecting &c.]

So, in The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, 1562:


“Apace our friar John to Mantua him hies;
“And, for because in Italy it is a wonted guise
“That friars in the town should seldom walk alone,
“But of their convent aye should be accompanied with one
Of his profession, straight a house he findeth out
“In mind to take some friar with him, to walk the town about.”

Our author having occasion for friar John, has here departed from the poem, and supposed the pestilence to rage at Verona, instead of Mantua.

Perhaps the third and fourth lines are misplaced, and that this passage ought to be regulated thus:


Going to find a bare-foot brother out,
One of our order, to associate me,
And finding him, the searchers of the town
Here in the city visiting the sick,
Suspecting &c.

Friar John sought for a brother merely for the sake of form, to accompany him in his walk, and had no intention of visiting the sick; whereas, on the other hand, it was the business of the searchers to visit the sick, and to mark those houses in which the pestilence raged.

The phrase of visiting the sick might have deceived the transcriber, and perhaps induced him to misplace this line, in order that it might apply to the friar. The error however (if it be one) is in the quarto, from which the folio is manifestly printed.

Malone. 10911A12156. A dateless bargain to engrossing Death!] Engrossing seems to be used here in its clerical sense. Malone. 10911A13157. Note 9. add]

Again, in the first edition of this play:

-- 275 --


“Which to the high top-gallant of my joy
“Must be my conduct in the secret night.”

Again, in K. Henry VI. P. II.:


“Although thou hast been conduct of my shame” Malone.
10911A14Ibid. It burneth in the Capulets' monument.] Both the folio and the quarto read:
It burneth in the Capels' monument. Malone.
10911A15163. To follow Johnson's note.] Shakspeare was led into this uninteresting narrative by following too closely The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet. Malone. 10911A16166. After Johnson's note.] In the preliminary observations on this play it has been mentioned, that our author seems to have been more indebted to the poem entitled The Tragicall Hystory of Romeus and Juliet, printed at London in 1562, than to Painter's Palace of Pleasure. That piece being extremely rare, it is here reprinted entire. From the following lines in An Epitaph on the Death of Maister Arthur Brooke drownde in passing to New Haven, by George Tuberville, [Epitaphes, Epigrammes, &c. 1567,] we learn that the former was the author of this poem:
“Apollo lent him lute, for solace sake,
  “To sound his verse by touch of stately string,
“And of the never-fading baye did make
  “A lawrell crowne, about his browes to cling.
“In prouse that he for myter did excell,
  “As may be judge by Julyet and her mate;
“For there he shewde his cunning passing well,
  “When he the tale to English did translate.
“But what? as he to forraigne realm was bound,
  “With others moe his soveraigne queene to serve,
“Amid the seas unluckie youth was drownd,
  “More speedie death than such one did deserve &lblank;” Malone.

-- 276 --

Contayning in it a rare Example of true Constancie; With the subtill Counsels and practises of an old Fryer, and their ill Event. Res est solliciti plena timoris amor.

TO THE READER.
Amid the desert rockes the mountaine beare
Bringes forth unformd, unlyke herselfe, her yonge,
Nought els but lumpes of fleshe, withouten heare;
In tract of time, her often lycking tong
Geves them such shape, as doth, ere long, delight
The lookers on; or, when one dogge doth shake
With moosled mouth the joyntes too weake to fight,
Or, when upright he standeth by his stake,
(A noble creast!) or wylde in savage wood
A dosyn dogges one holdeth at a baye,
With gaping mouth and stayned jawes with blood;
Or els, when from the farthest heavens, they
The lode starres are, the wery pilates marke,
In stormes to gyde to haven the tossed barke;—
Right so my muse
Hath now, at length, with travell long, brought forth
Her tender whelpes, her divers kindes of style,
Such as they are, or nought, or little woorth,
Which carefull travell and a longer whyle

-- 277 --


May better shape. The eldest of them loe
I offer to the stake; my youthfull woorke,
Which one reprochefull mouth might overthrowe:
The rest, unlickt as yet, a whyle shall lurke,
Tyll Tyme geve strength, to meete and match in fight
With Slaunder's whelpes. Then shall they tell of stryfe,
Of noble trymphes, and deedes of martial might;
And shall geve rules of chast and honest lyfe.
The whyle, I pray, that ye with favour blame,
Or rather not reprove the laughing game
Of this my muse.

THE ARGUMENT.
Love hath inflamed twayne by sodayn sight,
And both do graunt the thing that both desyre;
They wed in shrift, by counsell of a frier;
Yong Romeus clymes fayre Juliet's bower by night.
Three monthes he doth enjoy his cheefe delight:
By Tybalt's rage provoked unto yre,
He payeth death to Tybalt for his hyre.
A banisht man, he scapes by secret flight:
New mariage is offred to his wyfe;
She drinkes a drinke that seemes to reve her breath;
They bury her, that sleping yet hath lyfe.
Her husband heares the tydinges of her death
He drinkes his bane; and she, with Romeus' knyfe,
When she awakes, herselfe, alas! she sleath.

-- 278 --

ROMEUS AND JULIET* note

.
There is beyond the Alps a towne of ancient fame,
Where bright renoune yet shineth cleare, Verona men it name;
Bylt in an happy time, bylt on a fertile soyle,
Maynteined by the heavenly fates, and by the townish toyle.
The fruitefull hilles above, the pleasant vales belowe,
The silver streame with chanel depe, that through the towne doth flow;

-- 279 --


The store of springes that serve for use, and eke for ease,
And other moe commodities, which profit may and please;
Eke many certayne signes of thinges betyde of olde,
To fyll the houngry eyes of those that curiously beholde;
Doe make this towne to be be preferde above the rest
Of Lombard townes, or, at the least, compared with the best.
In which whyle Escalus as prince alone did raygne,
To reache rewarde unto the good, to paye the lewde with payne,
Alas! I rewe to thinke, an heavy happe befell,
Which Boccace skant, not my rude tonge, were able foorth to tell.
Within my trembling hande my penne doth shake for feare,
And, on my colde amazed head, upright doth stand my heare.
But sith shee doeth commaunde, whose hest I must obeye,
In moorning verse a woful chaunce to tell I will assaye.
Helpe learned Pallas, helpe ye Muses with your art,
Help all ye damned feends, to tell of joyes retourn'd to smart:
Help eke, ye sisters three, my skillesse pen tindyte,
For you it caus'd which I alas! unable am to wryte.
  There were two auncient stocks, which Fortune hygh did place
Above the rest, indewd with welth, and nobler of their race;
Lov'd of the common sorte, lov'd of the prince alike,
And lyke unhappy were they both, when Fortune list to stryke;
Whose prayse with equal blast Fame in her trumpet blew;
The one was clyped Capelet, and thother Mountague.
A wonted use it is, that men of likely sorte,
(I wot not by what furye fors'd) envye eache others porte.
So these, whose egall state bred envye pale of hew,
And then of grudging envie's roote blacke hate and rancor grew;
As of a littel sparke oft ryseth mighty fyre,
So, of a kyndled sparke of grudge, in flames flash oute their eyre:
And then theyr deadly foode, first hatch'd of trifling stryfe,
Did bathe in bloud of smarting woundes,—it reved breth and lyfe.
No legend lye I tell; scarce yet theyr eyes be drye,
That did behold the grisly sight with wet and weeping eye.
But when the prudent prince who there the scepter helde,
So great a new disorder in his commonweale behelde,
By jentyl meane he sought their choler to asswage,
And by perswasion to appease their blameful furious rage;

-- 280 --


But both his woords and tyme the prince hath spent in vayne
So rooted was the inward hate, he lost his buysy payne.
When frendly sage advise ne gentyll woords avayle,
By thondring threats and princely powre their courage gan he quayle;
In hope that when he had the wasting flame supprest,
In time he should quyte quench the sparke that boornd within their brest.
  Now whylst these kyndreds do remayne in this estate,
And eche with outward frendly shew doth hyde his inward hate,
One Romeus, who was of race a Mountague,
Upon whose tender chyn as yet no manlyke beard there grewe,
Whose beauty and whose shape so farre the rest dyd stayne,
That from the cheef of Veron youth he greatest fame dyd gayne,
Hath founde a mayde so fayre (he founde so foule his happe)
Whose beauty, shape, and comely grace, did so his heart entrappe,
That from his owne affayres his thought she did remove;
Onely he sought to honor her, to serve her and to love.
To her he writeth oft, oft messengers are sent,
At length, in hope of better spede, himselfe the lover went;
Present to pleade for grace, which absent was not founde,
And to discover to her eye his new receaved wounde.
But she that from her youth was fostred evermore
With vertue's foode, and taught in schole of wisdome's skilfull lore,
By aunswere did cutte off thaffections of his love,
That he no more occasion had so vayne a sute to move:
So sterne she was of chere, (for all the payne he tooke)
That, in reward of toyle, she would not geve a frendly looke;
And yet how much she did with constant mind retyre,
So much the more his fervent minde was prickt fourth by desyre.
But when he, many monthes, hopeless of his recure,
Had served her, who forced not what paynes he did endure,
At length he thought to leave Verona, and to prove
If chaunge of place might chaunge away his ill-bestowed love;
And speaking to himselfe, thus gan he make his mone:
“What booteth me to love and serve a fell unthankfull one,
Sith that my humble sute, and labour sowde in vayne,
Can reape none other fruite at all but scorne and proude disdayne?
What way she seekes to goe, the same I seeke to runne,
But she the path wherein I treade with spedy flight doth shunne.
I cannot live except that nere to her I be;
She is ay best content when she is farthest of from me.
Wherefore henceforth I will farre from her take my flight;
Perhaps, mine eye once banished by absence from her sight,
This fyre of myne, that by her pleasant eyne is fed,
Shall little and little weare away, and quite at last be ded.”

-- 282 --


  But whilest he did decree this purpose still to kepe,
A contrary repugnant thought sanke in his brest so depe,
That douteful is he now which of the twayne is best.
In syghs, in teares, in plainte, in care, in sorow and unrest,
He mones the daye, he wakes the long and werey night;
So depe hath love, with pearcing hand, ygrav'd her bewty bright
Within his brest, and hath so mastred quyte his hart,
That he of force must yelde as thrall;—no way is left to start.
He cannot staye his steppe, but forth styll must he ronne,
He languisheth and melts awaye, as snowe agaynst the sonne.
His kyndred and alyes do wonder what he ayles,
And eche of them in frendly wyse his heavy hap bewayles.
But one emong the rest, the trustiest of his feeres,
Farre more then he with counsel fild, and ryper of his yeeres,
Gan sharply him rebuke; such love to him he bare,
That he was fellow of his smart, and partner of his care.
“What meanst thou Romeus, quoth he, what doting rage
Doth make thee thus consume away the best part of thine age,
In seking her that scornes, feking her that socrnes, and hydes her from thy sight,
Not forsing all thy great expence, ne yet thy honor bright,
Thy teares, thy wretched lyfe, ne thine unspotted truth,
Which are of force, I weene, to move the hardest hart to ruthe?
Now, for our friendship's sake, and for thy health, I pray
That thou hencefoorth become thine owne;—O give no more away
Unto a thankles wight thy pretious free estate:
In that thou lovest such a one thou seemst thyself to hate.
For she doth love els where, and then thy time is lorne;
Or els (what booteth thee to sue?) Love's court she hath forsworne.
Both yong thou art of yeres, and high in Fortune's grace:
What man is better shapd than thou? who hath a sweeter face?
By painfull studie's meane great learning hast thou wonne,
Thy parents have none other heyre, thou art theyr onely sonne.
What greater greefe, trowst thou, what woful dedly smart,
Should so be able to distraine thy seely father's hart,
As in his age to see thee plonged deepe in vice,
When greatest hope he hath to heare thy vertue's fame arise?
What shall thy kinsmen think, thou cause of all their ruthe?
Thy dedly foes doe laugh to skorne thy yll-employed youth.
Wherefore my counsell is, that thou henceforth beginne
To knowe and flye the errour which to long thou livedst in.
Remove the veale of love that kepes thine eyes so blynde,
That thou ne canst the ready path of thy forefathers fynde.
But if unto thy will so much in thrall thou art,
Yet in some other place bestowe thy witles wandring hart.
Choose out some woorthy dame, her honor thou, and serve,
Who will give eare to thy complaint, and pitty ere thou sterve.
But sow no more thy paynes in such a barraine soyle,
As yelds in harvest time no crop, in recompence of toyle.

-- 282 --


Ere long the townish dames together will resort,
Some one of beauty, favour, shape, and of so lovely porte,
With so fast fixed eye perhaps thou mayst beholde,
That thou shalt quite forget thy love and passions past of olde.”
  The yong man's listning eare receiv'd the holsome sounde,
And reason's truth y-planted so, within his head had grounde;
That now with healthy coole y-tempred is the heate,
And piece meale weares away the greefe that erst his heart did freate.
To his approved frend a solemne othe he plight,
At every feast y-kept by day, and banquet made by night,
At pardons in the churche, at games in open streate,
And every where he would resort where ladies wont to mete;
Eke should his savage heart like all indifferently,
For he would vew and judge them all with unallured eye.
How happy had he been, had he not been forsworne!
But twice as happy had he been, had he been never borne.
For ere the moone could thrise her wasted hornes renew,
False Fortune cast for him, poore wretch, a mischiefe newe to brewe.
  The wery winter nightes restore the Christmas games,
And now the seson doth invite to banquet townish dames.
And fyrst in Capel's house, the chiefe of all the kyn
Sparth for no cost, the wonted use of banquets to begin.
No lady fayre or fowle was in Verona towne,
No knight or gentelman of high or lowe renowne,
But Capilet himselfe hath byd unto his feast,
Or, by his name in paper sent, appointed as a geast.
Yong damsels thither flocke, of bachelers a rowte,
Not so much for the banquet's sake, as bewties to serche out,
But not a Montagew would enter at his gate,
(For, as you heard, the Capilets and they were at debate)
Save Romeus, and he in maske, with hydden face,
The supper done, with other five did prease into the place.
When they had maskd a while with dames in courtly wise,
All did unmaske; the rest did shew them to theyr ladies eyes;
But bashfull Romeus with shamefast face forsooke
The open prease, and him withdrew into the chamber's nooke,
But brighter than the sunne the waxen torches shone,
That, maugre what he could, he was espyd of every one,
But of the women cheefe, theyr gasing eyes that threwe,
To woonder at his sightly shape, and bewtie's spotles hewe;
With which the heavens him had and nature so bedect,
That ladies, thought the fayrest dames, were fowle in his respect,
And in theyr head besyde an other woonder rose,
How he durst put himselfe in throng among so many foes:
Of courage stoute they thought his cumming to procede,
And women love an hardy hart, as I in stories rede.

-- 283 --


The Capilets disdayne the presence of theyr foe,
Yet they suppresse theyr styred yre; the cause I doe not knowe:
Perhaps toffend theyr gestes the courteous knights are loth;
Perhaps they stay from sharpe revenge, dreadyng the prince's wroth;
Perhaps for that they shamd to exercise theyr rage
Within their house, gainst one alone, and him of tender age.
They use no taunting talke, ne harme him by theyr deede,
They neyther say, what makst thou here, ne yet they say, God speede.
So that he freely might the ladies view at ease,
And they also behelding him their chaunge of fansies please;
Which Nature had hym taught to doe with such a grace,
That there was none but joyed at his being there in place.
With upright beame he wayd the beauty of eche dame,
And judgd who best, and who next her, was wrought in nature's frame.
At length he saw a mayd, right fayre, of perfect shape,
(Which Theseus or Paris would have chosen to their rape)
Whom erst he never fawe; of all she pleasde him most;
Within himselfe he sayd to her, thou justly mayst thee boste
Of perfet shape's renowne and beautie's sounding prayse,
Whose like ne hath, ne shall be seene, ne liveth in our dayes.
And whilst he fixd on her his partiall perced eye,
His former love, for which of late he ready was to dye,
Is nowe as quite forgotte as it had never been:
The proverbe saith, unminded oft are they that are unseene.
And as out of a planke a nayle a nayle doth drive,
So novel love out of the minde the auncient love doth rive.
This sodain kindled fyre in time is wox so great,
That only death and both theyr blouds might quench the fiery heate.
When Romeus saw himselfe in this new tempest tost,
Where both was hope of pleasant port, and daunger to be lost,
He doubtefull skasely knew what countenance to keepe;
In Lethie's floud his wonted flames were quenchd and drenched deepe.
Yea he forgets himselfe, ne is the wretch so bolde
To aske her name that without force hath him in bondage folde;
Ne how tunloose his bondes doth the poore foole devise,
But onely seeketh by her sight to feede his houngry eyes;
Through them he swalloweth downe Love's sweete empoysonde baite:
How surely are the wareles wrapt by those that lye in wayte!
So is the poyson spred throughout his bones and vaines,
That in a while (alas the while) it hasteth deadly paines.
Whilst Juliet, for so this gentle damsell hight,
From syde so syde on every one dyd cast about her sight,

-- 284 --


At last her floting eyes were ancored fast on him,
Who for her sake dyd banish health and fredome from eche limme.
He in her sight did seeme to passe the rest, as farre
As Phoebus' shining beames do passe the brightnes of a starre.
In wayte laye warlike Love with golden bowe and shaft,
And to his eare with steady hand the bowstring up he raft:
Till now she had escapde his sharpe inflaming darte,
Till now he listed not assaulte her yong and tender hart.
His whetted arrow loosde, so touchd her to the quicke,
That through the eye it strake the hart, and there the hedde did sticke.
It booted not to strive. For why?—she wanted strength;
The weaker aye unto the strong, of force, must yeld at length.
The pomps now of the feast her heart gyns to despyse;
And onely joyeth whan her eyen meete with her lover's eyes.
When theyr new smitten heartes had fed on loving gleames,
Whilst, passing too and fro theyr eyes, y-mingled were theyr beames,
Eche of these lovers gan by other's lookes to knowe,
That frendhip in theyr brest had roote, and both would have it grow.
When thus in both theyr harts had Cupide made his breache,
And eche of them had sought the meane to end the warre by speach,
Dame Fortune did assent, theyr purpose to advaunce.
With torche in hand a comely knight did fetch her foorth to daunce;
She quit herselfe so well and with so trim a grace
That she the cheefe prayse wan that night from all Verona race:
The whilst our Romeus a place had warely wonne,
Nye to the seate where she must sit, the daunce once beyng donne,
Fayre Juliet tourned to her chayre with pleasant cheere,
And glad she was her Romeus approched was so neere.
At thone syde of her chayre her lover Romeo,
And on the other syde there sat one cald Mercutio;
A courtier that eche where was highly had in price,
For he was coorteous of his speeche, and pleasant of devise.
Even as a lyon would emong the lambes be bolde,
Such was emong the bashful maydes Mercutio to beholde.
With frendly gripe he ceasd fayre Juliet's snowish hand:
A gyft he had, that Nature gave him in his swathing band,
That frosen mountayne yse was never halfe so cold,
As were his handes, though nere so neer the fire he did them hold.
As soon as had the knight the virgin's right hand raught,
Within his trembling hand her left hath loving Romeus caught.
For he wist well himselfe for her abode most payne,
And well he wist she lovd him best, unless she list to fayne.

-- 285 --


Then she with slender hand his tender palm hath prest;
What joy, trow you, was graffed so in Romeus' cloven brest?
The sodayne sweete delight hath stopped quite his tong,
Ne can he clame of her his right, ne crave redresse of wrong.
But she espyd straight waye, by chaunging of his hewe
From pale to red, from red to pale, and so from pale anewe,
That vehment love was cause why so his tong did stay,
And so much more she longd to heare what Love could teach him saye.
When she had longed long, and he long held his peace,
And her desyre of hearing him by sylence did increase,
At last, with trembling voyce and shamefast chere, the mayde
Unto her Romeus tournde her selfe, and thus to him she sayde:
  “O blessed be the time of thy arrivall here!—”
But ere she could speake forth the rest, to her Love drewe so nere,
And so within her mouth her tongue he glewed fast,
That no one woord could scape her more then what already past.
In great contented ease the yong man straight is rapt:
What chaunce (quoth he) unware to me, O lady mine, is hapt:
That geves you worthy cause my cumming here to blesse?
Fayre Juliet was come agayne unto her selfe by this;
Fyrst ruthfully she lookd, then sayd with smyling chere:
“Mervayle no whit, my hearte's delight, my only knight and feere,
Mercutio's ysy hande had all to-frosen myne,
And of thy goodness thou agayne hast warmed it with thyne.”
Whereto with stayed brow gan Romeus replye:
“If so the Gods have graunted me suche favor from the skye,
That by my being here some service I have donne
That pleaseth you, I am as glad as I a realme had wonne.
O wel-bestowed tyme that hath the happy hapy hyre,
Which I woulde wish if I might have my wished hart's desire!
For I of God woulde crave, as pryse of paynes forpast,
To serve, obey and honor you, so long as lyfe shall last:
As proofe shall teache you playne, if that you like to trye
His faltles truth, that nill for ought unto his lady lye.
But if my touched hand have warmed yours some dele,
Assure your selfe the heate is colde which in your hand you fele,
Compard to suche quicke sparks and glowing furious gleade,
As from your bewtie's pleasant eyne Love caused to proceade;
Which have so set on fyre eche feling parte of myne,
That lo! my mynde doeth melt awaye, my utward parts do pyne.
And, but you helpe all whole, to ashes shall I toorne;
Wherefore, alas ! have ruth on him, whom you do force to boorne.”
  Even with his ended tale, the torches-daunce had ende,
And Juliet of force must part from her new-chosen frend.

-- 286 --


His hand she clasped hard, and all her partes dyd shake,
When laysureles with whispring voyce thus did she aunswer make:
“You are no more your owne, deare frend, then I am yours;
My honour savd, prest tobey your will, while life endures.”
Lo! here the lucky lot that sild true lovers finde,
Eche takes away the other's hart, and leaves the owne behinde.
A happy life is love, if God graunt from above
That hart with hart by even waight do make exchaunge of love.
But Romeus gone from her, his hart for care is colde;
He hath forgot to ask her name, that hath his hart in holde.
With forged careles cheere, of one he seekes to knowe,
Both how she hight, and whence she camme, that him enchaunted so.
So hath he learnd her name, and knowth she is no geast,
Her father was a Capilet, and master of the feast.
Thus hath his foe in choyse to geve him life or death,
That scarcely can his wofull brest keepe in the lively breath.
Wherefore with pitious plaint feerce Fortune doth he blame,
That in his ruth and wretched plight doth seeke her laughing game.
And he reproveth love cheefe cause of his unrest,
Who ease and freedome hath exilde out of his youthfull brest:
Twise hath he made him serve, hopeles of his rewarde;
Of both the ylles to choose the lesse, I weene, the choyse were harde.
Fyrst to a ruthles one he made him sue for grace,
And now with spurre he forceth him to ronne an endles race.
Amid these stormy seas one ancor doth him holde,
He serveth not a cruell one, as he had done of olde;
And therefore is content and chooseth still to serve,
Though hap should sweare that guerdonles the wretched wight should sterve.
The lot of Tantalus is, Romeus, like to thine;
For want of foode, amid his foode, the myser still doth pyne.
  As carefull was the mayde what way were best devise,
To learne his name that intertaind her in so gentle wise;
Of whom her hart receivd so depe, so wyde, a wound.
An ancient dame she calde to her, and in her eare gan rounde:
(This old dame in her youth had nurst her with her mylke,
With slender nedel taught her sow, and how to spyn with sylke.)
What twayne are those, quoth she, which prease unto the doore,
Whose pages in their hand do beare two torches light before?
And then, as eche of them had of his houshold name,
So she him nam'd.—Yet once again the young and wyly dame—
“And tell me who is he with vysor in his hand,
That yonder dooth in masking weede besyde the window stand.”

-- 287 --


His name is Romeus, said shee, a Montegewe,
Whose father's pryde first styrd the stryfe which both your housholds rewe.
The word of Montegew her joyes did overthrow,
And straight instead of happy hope despayre began to growe.
What hap have I, quoth she, to love my father's foe?
What, am I wery of my wele? what, doe I wysh my woe?
But though her grevouse paynes distraind her tender hart,
Yet with an outward show of joye she cloked inward smart;
And of the courtlike dames her leave so courtly tooke,
That none did gesse the sodein change by changing of her looke.
Then at her mother's hest to chamber she her hyed,
So wel she faynde, mother ne nors the hidden harme descride.
But when she shoulde have slept as wont she was in bed,
Not half a wynke of quyet slepe could harber in her hed;
For loe, an hugy heape of divers thoughtes arise,
That rest have banisht from her hart, and slumber from her eyes.
And now from syde to syde she tosseth and she turnes,
And now for feare she shevereth, and now for love she burnes.
And now she lykes her choyse, and now her choyse she blames,
And now eche houre within her head a thousand fansyes frames.
Sometime in mynde to stop amyd her course begonne,
Sometime she vowes, what so betyde, thattempted race to ronne.
Thus danger's dred and love within the mayden fought;
The fight was feerse, continuyng long by their contrary thought.
In tourning mase of love she wandreth too and fro,
Then standeth doutful what to doo; last, overprest with woe,
How so her fansies cease, her teares did never blin,
With heavy cheere and wringed hands thus doth her plaint begin.
“Ah silly foole, quoth she, y-cought in foottill snare!
Ah wretched wench, bewrapt in woe! ah caytife clad with care!
Whence come these wandring thoughts to thy unconstant brest,
By straying thus from raison's lore, that reve thy wonted rest?
What if his suttel brayne to fayne have taught his tong,
And so the snake that lurkes in grasse thy tender hart hath stong?
What if with frendly speache the traytor lye in wayte,
As oft the poysond hooke is hid, wrapt in the pleasant bayte?
Oft under cloke of truth hath Falshood served her lust;
And toorn'd their honor into shame, that did to slightly trust.
What, was not Dido so, a crowned queene, defamd?
And eke, for such an heynous cryme, have men not Theseus blamd?
A thousand stories more, to teache me to beware,
In Boccace and in Ovid's bookes too plainely written are.
Perhaps, the great revenge he cannot woorke by strength,
By suttel sleight (my honour staynd) he hopes to woorke at length.

-- 288 --


So shall I seeke to find my father's foe, his game;
So (I defylde) Report shall take her trompe of blacke defame,
Whence she with puffed cheeke shall blowe a blast so shrill
Of my disprayse, that with the noyse Verona shall she fill.
Then I, a laughing stocke through all the towne becomme,
Shall hide my selfe, but not my shame, within an hollowe toombe.”
Straight underneath her foote she treadeth in the dust
Her troublesom thought, as wholy vaine, y-bred of fond distrust.
“No, no, by God above, I wot it well, quoth shee,
Although I rashely spake before, in no wise can it bee,
That where such perfet shape with pleasant bewty restes,
There crooked craft and trayson blacke should be appoynted gestes.
Sage writers say, the thoughts are dwelling in the eyne;
Then sure I am, as Cupid raignes, that Romeus is myne.
The tong the messenger eke call they of the mynd;
So that I see he loveth me:—shall I then be unkynd?
His face's rosy hew I saw full oft to seeke;
And straight again it flashed foorth, and spred in eyther cheeke.
His fixed heavenly eyne that through me quyte did perce
His thoughts unto my hart, my thoughts thei semed to rehearce.
What ment his foltring tunge in telling of his tale?
The trimbling of his joynts, and eke his cooler waxen pale?
And whilst I talke with him, himself he hath exylde
Out of himself, as seemed me; ne was I sure begylde.
Those arguments of love Craft wrate not on his face,
But Nature's hand, when all deceyte was banishd out of place.
What other certayn signes seke I of his good wil?
These doo suffice; and stedfast I will love and serve him styll,
Till Attropos shall cut my fatall thread of lyfe,
So that he mynde to make of me his lawful wedded wyfe.
For so perchaunce this new alliance may procure
Unto our houses such a peace as ever shall indure.”
  Oh how we can perswade ourself to what we like!
And how we can diswade our mynd, if ought our mind mislyke!
Weake arguments are stronge, our fansies streight to frame
To pleasing things, and eke to shonne, if we mislyke the same.
The mayde had scarcely yet ended the wery warre,
Kept in her heart by striving thoughts, when every shining starre
Had payd his borrowed light, and Phœbus spred in skies
His golden rayes, which seemd to say, now time it is to rise.
And Romeus had by this forsaken his wery bed,
Where restles he a thousand thoughts had forged in his hed.
And while with lingring step by Juliet's house he past,
And upwards to her windowes high his greedy eyes did cast,
His love that lookd for him there gan he straight espye.
With pleasant cheere eche greeted is; she followeth with her eye
His parting steppes, and he oft looketh backe againe,
But not so oft as he desyres; warely he doth refrayne.

-- 289 --


What life were like to love, if dread of jeopardy
Y-sowred not the sweete; if love were free from jelosy!
But she more sure within, unseene of any wight,
When so he comes, lookes after him till he be out of sight.
In often passing so, his busy eyes he threw,
That every pane and tooting hole the wily lover knew.
In happy houre he doth a garden plot espye,
From which, except he warely walke, men may his love descrye;
For lo! it fronted full upon her leaning place,
Where she is wont to shew her heart by cheerefull frendly face.
And lest the arbors might theyr secret love bewraye,
He doth keepe backe his forward foote from passing there by daye;
But when on earth the Night her mantel blacke hath spred,
Well-armde he walketh foorth alone, ne dreadful foes doth dred.
Whom maketh Love not bold, naye whom makes he not blinde?
He driveth daungers dread oft times out of the lover's minde.
By night he passeth here a weeke or two in vayne;
And for the missing of his marke his greefe hath hym nye slaine.
And Juliet that now doth lacke her heart's releefe,—
Her Romeus' pleasant eyen I mean—is almost dead for greefe.
Eche day she chaungeth howres, for lovers keepe an howre,
When they are sure to see theyr love, in passing by their bowre.
Impacient of her woe, she hapt to leane one night
Within her windowe, and anon the moone did shine so bright
That she espyde her loove; her hart revived sprang;
And now for joy she claps her handes, which erst for wo she wrang.
Eke Romeus, when he sawe his long desyred sight,
His moorning cloke of mone cast of, hath clad him with delight.
Yet dare I say, of both that she rejoyced more:
His care was great, hers twise as great was, all the time before;
For whilst she knew not why he did himselfe absent,
In douting both his health and life, his death she did lament.
For love is fearful oft where is no cause of feare,
And what love feares, that love laments, as though it chaunced weare.
Of greater cause alway is greater woorke y-bred;
While he nought douteth of her helth, she dreads lest he be ded.
When onely absence is the cause of Romeus' smart,
By happy hope of sight againe he feedes his fainting hart.
What wonder then if he were wrapt in lesse annoye?
What marvel if by sodain sight she fed of greater joye?
His smaller greefe or joy no smaller love doo prove;
Ne, for she passed him in both, did she him passe in love:
But eche of them alike dyd burne in equall flame,
The wel-beloving knight and eke the wel-beloved dame.
Now whilst with bitter teares her eyes as fountaines ronne,
With whispering voyce, y-broke with sobs, thus is her tale begonne:

-- 290 --


  “Oh Romeus, of your life too lavas sure you are,
That in this place, and at this tyme, to hazard it you dare.
What if your dedly foes, my kinsmen, saw you here?
Lyke lyons wylde, your tender partes asonder would they teare.
In ruth and in disdayne, I, wery of my life,
With cruell hand my moorning hart would perce with bloudy knyfe.
For you, myne own, once dead, what joy should I have heare?
And eke my honor staynd, which I then lyfe do holde more deare.”
  “Fayre lady myne, dame Juliet, my lyfe (quod hee)
Even from my byrth committed was to fatall sisters three.
They may in spyte of foes draw foorth my lively threed;
And they also (who so sayth nay) asonder may it shreed.
But who, to reave my life, his rage and force would bende,
Perhaps should trye unto his payne how I it could defende.
Ne yet I love it so, but alwayes, for your sake,
A sacrifice to death I would my wounded corps betake.
If my mishappe were such, that here, before your sight,
I should restore agayn to death, of lyfe my borrowed light,
This one thing and no more my parting sprite would rewe,
That part he should before that you by certain trial knew
The love I owe to you, the thrall I languish in,
And how I dread to loose the gayne which I do hope to win;
And how I wish for lyfe, not for my proper ease,
But that in it you might I love, you honor, serve and please,
Till dedly pangs the sprite out of the corps shall send:”
And thereupon he sware an othe, and so his tale had ende.
  Now love and pitty boyle in Juliet's ruthfull brest;
In windowe on her leaning arme her weary head doth rest;
Her bosome bath'd in teares (to witnes inward payne),
With dreary chere to Romeus thus aunswered she agayne:
“Ah my deere Romeus, kepe in these words, (quod she)
For lo, the thought of such mischaunce already maketh me
For pity and for dred well nigh to yeld up breath;
In even ballance peysed are my life and eke my death.
For so my heart is knit, yea made one selfe with yours,
That sure there is no greefe so small, by which your mynd endures,
But as you suffer payne, so I doo beare in part
(Although it lessens not your greefe) the halfe of all your smart.
But these thinges overpast, if of your health and myne
You have respect, or pity ought my tear-y-weeping eyen,
In few unfained woords your hidden mynd unfolde,
That as I see your pleasant face, your heart I may beholde.
For if you do intende my honor to defile,
In error shall you wander still, as you have done this while:
But if your thought be chaste, and have on vertue ground,
If wedlocke be the end and marke which your desyre hath found,

-- 291 --


Obedience set asyde, unto my parents dewe,
The quarrel eke that long agoe betwene our housholdes grewe,
Both me and mine I will all whole to you betake,
And following you where so you goe, my father's house forsake.
But if by wanton love and by unlawfull sute
You thinke in rypest yeres to plucke my maydenhood's dainty frute,
You are begylde; and now your Juliet you beseekes
To cease your sute, and suffer her to live emong her likes.”
Then Romeus, whose thought was free from fowle desyre,
And to the top of vertue's haight did worthely aspyre,
Was fild with greater joy then can my pen expresse,
Or, tyll they have enjoyd the like, the hearer's hart can gesse* note.
And then with joyned hands, heav'd up into the skies,
He thankes the Gods, and from the heavens for vengeance down he cries,
If he have other thought but as his Lady spake;
And then his looke he toornd to her, and thus did answere make:
“Since, lady, that you like to honor me so much
As to accept me for your spouse, I yeeld myself for such.
In true witnes whereof, because I must depart,
Till that my deede do prove my woord, I leave in pawne my hart.
Tomorrow eke betimes, before the sunne arise,
To Fryer Lawrence will I wende, to learne his sage advise.
He is my gostly syre, and oft he hath me taught
What I should doe in things of waight, when I his ayde have sought.
And at this selfe same houre, I plyte you here my fayth,
I will be here, if you thinke good, to tell you what he sayth.”
She was contented well; els favour found he none
That night, at lady Juliet's hand, save pleasant woords alone.
  This barefoote fryer gyrt with cord his grayish weede,
For he of Francis' order was a fryer, as I reede.
Not as the most was he, a grosse unlearned foole,
But doctor of divinetie proceded he in schoole.
The secrets eke he knew in Nature's woorks that loorke;
By magick's arte most men supposed that he could wonders woorke,
Ne doth it ill beseeme devines those skils to know,
If on no harmefull deede they do such skilfulnes bestow;
For justly of no arte can men condemne the use,
But right and reason's lore crye out agaynst the lewd abuse.
The bounty of the fryer and wisdom hath so wonne
The towne's folks harts, that wel nigh all to fryer Lawrence ronne,
To shrive themselfe; the olde, the young, the great and small;
Of all he is beloved well, and honord much of all.

-- 292 --


And, for he did the rest in wisdom farre exceede,
The prince by him (his counsell cravde) was holpe at time of neede.
Betwixt the Capilets and him great frendship grew,
A secret and assured frend unto the Montague.
Lovd of this yong man more than any other geste,
The fryer eke of Verone youth aye liked Romeus best;
For whom he ever hath in time of his distres,
As earst you heard, by skilfull love found out his harme's redresse.
To him is Romeus gonne, ne stayeth he till the morrowe;
To him he painteth all his case, his passed joy and sorrow.
How he hath her espide with other dames in daunce,
And how that fyrst to talke with her him selfe he dyd advaunce;
Their talke and change of lookes he gan to him declare,
And how so fast by fayth and troth they both y-coupled are,
That neyther hope of lyfe, nor dread of cruel death,
Shall make him false his fayth to her, while lyfe shall lend him breath.
And then with weping eyes he prayes his gostly syre
To further and accomplish all their honest hartes' desyre.
A thousand doutes and moe in thold man's hed arose,
A thousand daungers like to comme the old man doth disclose,
And from the spousall rites he readeth him refrayne,
Perhaps he shall be bet advisde within a weeke or twayne.
Advise is banisht quite from those that folowe love,
Except advise to what they like theyr bending mynd do move.
As well the father might have counseld him to stay
That from a mountaine's top thrown downe is falling halfe the waye,
As warne his frend to stop amid his race begonne,
Whom Cupid with his smarting whip enforceth foorth to ronne.
Part wonne by earnest sute, the frier doth graunt at last;
And part, because he thinkes the stormes, so lately overpast,
Of both the housholds wrath, this marriage might appease;
So that they should not rage agayne, but quite for ever cease.
The respite of a day he asketh to devise
What way were best, unknown, to ende so great an enterprise.
The wounded man that now doth dedly paynes endure,
Scarce patient tarieth whilst his leeche doth make the salve to cure:
So Romeus hardly graunts a short day and a night,
Yet nedes he must, els must he want his onely harte's delight.
  You see that Romeus no time or payne doth spare;
Thinke, that the whilst fayre Juliet is not devoyde of care.
Yong Romeus powreth foorth his hap and his mishap
Into the frier's brest;—but where shall Juliet unwrap
The secrets of her hart? to whom shall she unfolde
Her hidden burning love, and eke her thought and care so colde.
The nurse of whom I spake, within her chamber laye,
Upon the mayde she wayteth still;—to her she doth bewray
Her new-received wound, and then her ayde doth crave,
In her, she saith, it lyes to spill, in her, her life to save.

-- 293 --


Not easily she made the froward nurce to bowe,
But wonne at length with promest hyre, she made a solemne vowe
To do what she commaundes, as handmayd of her hest;
Her mistres' secrets hide she will, within her covert brest.
  To Romeus she goes, of hym she doth desyre
To know the meane of marriage, by counsell of the fryre.
On Saturday (quod he) if Juliet come to shrift,
She shall be shrived and married:—how lyke you, noorse, this drift?
Now by my truth, (quod she) God's blessing have your hart,
For yet in all my life I have not heard of such a part.
Lord, how you yong men can such crafty wiles devise,
If that you love the daughter well, to bleare the mother's eyes!
An easy thing it is with cloke of holines
To mocke the sely mother, that suspecteth nothing lesse.
But that it pleased you to tell me of the case,
For all my many yeres perhaps I should have found it scarse.
Now for the rest let me and Juliet alone;
To get her leave, some feate excuse I will devise anone;
For that her golden lockes by sloth have been unkempt,
Or for unawares some wanton dreame the youthfull damsell drempt,
Or for in thoughts of love her ydel time she spent,
Or otherwise within her hart deserved to be shent.
I know her mother will in no case say her nay;
I warrant you, she shall not fayle to come on Saterday.
And then she sweares to him, the mother loves her well;
And how she gave her sucke in youth, she leaveth not to tell.
A prety babe (quod she) it was when it was yong;
Lord how it could full pretely have prated with it tong!
A thousand times and more I laid her on my lappe,
And clapt her on the buttocke soft, and kist where I did clappe.
And gladder then was I of such a kisse forsooth,
Then I had been to have a kisse of some old lecher's mouth.
And thus of Juliet's youth began this prating noorse,
And of her present state to make a tedious long discourse.
For though he pleasure tooke in hearing of his love,
The message' aunswer seemed him to be of more behove.
But when these beldames sit at ease upon theyr tayle,
The day and eke the candle light before theyr talke shall fayle.
And part they say is true, and part they do devise,
Yet boldly do they chat of both, when no man checkes theyr lyes.
Then he vi crownes of gold out of his pocket drew,
And gave them her;—a slight reward (quod he) and so adiew.
In seven yeres twice tolde she had not bowd so lowe
Her crooked knees, as now they bowe: she sweares she will bestowe
Her crafty wit, her time, and all her busy payne,
To help him to his hoped blisse; and, cowring downe agayne,

-- 294 --


She takes her leave, and home she hyes with spedy pace;
The chaumber doore she shuts, and then she saith with smyling face:
Good newes for thee, my gyrle, good tydinges I thee bring,
Leave of thy woonted song of care, and now of pleasure sing.
For thou mayst hold thyselfe the happiest under sonne,
That in so little while so well so worthy a knight hast wonne.
The best y-shapde is he and hath the fayrest face,
Of all this towne, and there is none hath halfe so good a grace;
So gentle of his speeche, and of his counsell wise:—
And still with many prayses more she heaved him to the skies.
Tell me els what, (quod she) this evermore I thought;
But of our marriage, say at once, what answere have you brought?
Nay, soft, (quod see) I feare your hurt by sodain joye;
I list no play (quod Juliet), although thou list to toye.
How glad, trow you, was she, when she had heard her say,
No farther of then Saturday differed was the day.
Again the auncient nurce doth speake of Romeus,
And then (said she) he spake to me, and then I spake him thus.
Nothing was done or sayd that she hath left untold,
Save only one that she forgot, the taking of the golde.
“There is no losse (quod she) sweete wench, to losse of time,
Ne in thine age shall thou repent so much of any crime.
For when I call to mynd my former passed youth,
One thing there is which most of all doth cause my endless ruth.
At sixtene yeres I first did choose my loving feere,
And I was fully rype before, I dare well say, a yere.
The pleasure that I lost, that year so overpast,
A thousand times I have bewept, and shall, whyle life doth last.
In fayth it were a shame, yea sinne it were, I wisse,
When thou maist live in happy joy, to set light by thy blisse.”
She that this morning could her mistres mynd disswade,
Is now become an oratresse, her lady so perswade.
If any man be here whom love hath clad with care,
To him I speake; if thou wilt speede, thy purse thou must not spare.
Two sorts of men there are, feeld welcome in at doore,
The welthy sparing nigard, and the sutor that is poore.
For glittring gold is wont by kynd to moove the hart;
And oftentimes a slight rewarde doth cause a more desart.
Y-written have I red, I wot not in what booke,
There is no better way to fishe then with a golden hooke.
Of Romeus these two do sitte and chat awhyle,
And to them selfe they laugh how they the mother shall begyle,
A feate excuse they finde, but sure I know it not,
And leave for her to go to shrift on Saterday, she got.
So well this Juliet, this wily wench, did know
Her mother's angry houres, and eke the true bent of her bowe.

-- 295 --


The Saterday betimes, in sober weed y-clad,
She tooke her leave, and forth she went with visage grave and sad.
With her the nurce is sent, as brydle of her lust,
With her the mother sends a mayd almost equall trust.
Betwixt her teeth the bytte the jenet now hath cought,
So warely eke the vyrgin walks, her mayde perceive nought.
She gaseth not in churche on yong men of the towne,
Ne wandreth she from place to place, but straight she kneleth downe
Upon an alter's step, where she devoutly prayes,
And thereupon her tender knees the wery lady stayes;
Whilst she doth send her mayde the certayn truth to know,
If frier Lawrence laysure had to heare her shrift, or no.
Out of his shriving place he commes with pleasant cheere;
The shamfast made with bashfull brow to himward draweth neere.
Some great offence (quod he) you have committed late,
Perhaps you have displeasd your frend by geving him a mate.
Then turning to the nurce and to the other mayde,
Go heare a masse or two, (quod he) which straightway shall be fayde.
For, her confession heard, I will unto your twayne
The charge that I received of you restore to you agayne.
What, was not Juliet, trow you, right well apayde,
That for this trusty fryre hath chaungd her yong mistrusting mayde?
I dare well say, there is in all Verona none,
But Romeus, with whom she would so gladly be alone.
Thus to the fryer's cell they both forth walked byn;
He shuts the doore as soon as he and Juliet were in.
But Romeus, her frend, was entered in before,
And there had wayted for his love, two houres large and more.
Eche minute seemd an houre, and every howre a day,
Twixt hope he lived and despayre of cumming or of stay.
Now wavering hope and feare are quite fled out of sight,
For, what he hopde he hath at hande, his pleasant cheefe delight.
And joyfull Juliet is healde of all her smart,
For now the rest of all her parts have found her straying hart.
Both theyr confessions fyrst the fryer hath heard them make,
And then to her with lowder voyce thus fryer Lawrence spake:
Fayre lady Juliet, my gostly daughter deere,
As farre as I of Romeus learne, who by you stondeth here,
Twixt you it is agreed, that you shal be his wyfe,
And he your spouse in steady truth, till death shall end your life.
Are you both fully bent to kepe this great behest?
And both the lovers said, it was theyr onely hart's request.
When he did see theyr myndes in linkes of love so fast,
When in the prayse of wedlock's state somme skilfull talke was past,

-- 296 --


When he had told at length the wyfe what was her due,
His duty eke by gostly talke the youthfull husband knew;
How that the wyfe in love must honour and obey,
What love and honor he doth owe, a dette that he must pay,—
The woords pronounced were which holy church of olde
Appoynted hath for mariage, and she a ring of golde
Received of Romeus; and then they both arose.
To whom the frier then said: Perchaunce apart you will disclose,
Betwixt your selfe alone, the bottome of your hart;
Say on at once, for time it is that hence you should depart.
T en Romeus said to her, (both loth to part so soone)
“Fayre lady, send to me agayne your nurce thys afternoone.
Of corde I will bespeake a ladder by that time;
By which, this night, while other sleepe, I will your windowe clime.
Then will we talke of love and of our old dispayres,
And then with longer laysure had dispose our great affayres.”
  These sayd, they kisse, and then part to theyr father's house,
The joyfull bryde unto her home, to his eke go'th the spouse;
Contented both, and yet both uncontented still,
Till Night and Venus' child geve leave the wedding to fulfill.
The painfull souldiour, sore y-bet with wery warre,
The merchant eke that nedefull thinges doth dred to fetch from farre,
The plowman that, for doute of feerce invading foes,
Rather to sit in ydle ease then sowe his tilt hath chose,
Rejoice to hear proclaymd the tydings of the peace;
Not pleasurd with the sound so much, but, when the warres do cease,
Then ceased are the harmes which cruel warre bringes foorth:
The merchant then may boldly fetch his wares of precious woorth;
Dredeless the husbandman doth till his fertile feeld.
For welth, her mate, not for her selfe, is peace so precious held:
So lovers live in care, in dred, and in unrest,
And dedly warre by striving thoughts they kepe within their brest;
But wedlocke is the peace whereby is freedome wonne
To do a thousand pleasant thinges that should not els be donne.
The newes of ended warre these two have heard with joy,
But now they long the fruite of peace with pleasure to enjoy.
In stormy wind and wave, in daunger to be lost,
Thy stearles ship, O Romeus, hath been long while betost;
The seas are now appeasd, and thou, by happy starre,
Art come in sight of quiet haven; and, now the wrackfull barre
Is hid with swelling tyde, boldly thou mayst resort
Unto thy wedded ladie's bed, thy long-desyred port.
God graunt, no follie's mist so dymme thy inward sight,
That thou do misse the channel that doth leade to thy delight!

-- 297 --


God graunt, no daunger's rocke, y-lurking in the darke,
Before thou win the happy port, wracke thy sea-beaten barke.
A servant Romeus had, of woord and deede so just,
That with his lyfe, if nede requierd, his maister would him trust.
His faithfulnes had oft our Romeus proved of olde;
And therefore all that yet was done unto his man he tolde.
Who straight, as he was charged, a corden ladder lookes,
To which he hath made fast two strong and crooked yron hookes.
The bryde to send the nurce at twylight fayleth not,
To whom the brydegroome geven hath the ladder that he got.
And then to watch for him appoynted her an howre,
For, whether Fortune smyle on him, or if she list to lowre,
He will not misse to come to hys appoynted place,
Where wont he was to take by stelth the view of Juliet's face.
How long these lovers thought the lasting of the day,
Let other judge that woonted are lyke passions to assay:
For my part, I do gesse eche howre seemes twenty yere;
So that I deeme, if they might have (as of Alcume we heare)
The sunne bond to theyr will, if they the heavens might gyde,
Black shade of night and doubled darke should straight all overhyde.
  Thappointed howre is comme; he, clad in riche araye,
Walkes toward his desyred home:—good fortune gyde his way!
Approaching nere the place from whence his hart had lyfe,
So light he wox, he lept the wall, and there he spyde his wyfe,
Who in the window watcht the comming of her lord;
Where she so surely had made fast the ladder made of corde,
That daungerles her spouse the chaumber window climes,
Where he ere then had wisht himselfe above ten thousand tymes.
The windowes close are shut; els looke they for no gest;
To light the waxen quariers, the auncient nurce is prest,
Which Juliet had before prepared to be light,
That she at pleasure might behold her husband's bewty bright.
A carchef white as snowe ware Juliet on her hed.
Such as she wonted was to weare, atyre meete for the bed.
As soon as she hym spide, about his necke she clong,
And by her long and slender armes a great while there she hong.
A thousand times she kist, and him unkist againe,
Ne could she speake a woord to him, though would she nere so fayne.
And like betwixt his armes to faynt his lady is;
She fets a sigh and clappeth close her closed mouth to his:
And ready then to sownde, she looked ruthfully,
That lo, it made him both at once to live and eke to dye.
These piteous painfull panges were haply overpast,
And she unto herselfe againe retorned home at last.
Then, through her troubled brest, even from the farthest part,
An hollow sigh, a messenger she sendeth from her hart.

-- 298 --


O Romeus, (quod she) in whom all vertues shine,
Welcome thou art into this place, where from these eyes of mine
Such teary streames did flowe, that I suppose wel ny
The source of all my bitter teares is altogether drye.
Absence so pynde my heart, which on thy presence fed,
And of thy safety and thy health so much I stood in dred.
But now what is decreed by fatall desteny,
I force it not; let Fortune do and death their woorst to me.
Full recompensd am I for all my passed harmes,
In that the Gods have graunted me to claspe thee in mine armes.
The chrystall teares began to stand in Romeus' eyes,
When he unto his ladie's woordes gan aunswere in this wise:
“Though cruell Fortune be so much my deadly foe,
That I ne can by lively proofe cause thee, fayre dame, to know
How much I am by love enthralled unto thee,
Ne yet what mighty powre thou hast, by thy desert, on me,
Ne torments that for thee I did ere this endure,
Yet of thus much (ne will I fayne) I may thee well assure;
The least of many paines which of thy absence sproong,
More painfully than death it selfe my tender hart hath wroong.
Ere this, one death had reft a thousand deathes away,
But life prolonged was by hope of this desyred day;
Which so just tribute payes of all my passed mone,
That I as well contented am as if my selfe alone
Did from the ocean reigne unto the sea of Ynde.
Wherefore now let us wipe away old cares out of our mynde;
For, as the wretched state is now redrest at last,
So is it skill behind our backe the cursed care to cast.
Since Fortune of her grace hath place and time assinde,
Where we with pleasure may content our uncontented mynde,
In Lethes hyde we depe all greefe and all annoy,
Whilst we do bathe in blisse, and fill our hungry harts with joye.
And, for the time to comme, let be our busy care
So wisely to direct our love, as no wight els be ware;
Lest envious foes by force despoyle our new delight,
And us threw backe from happy state to more unhappy plight.”
Fayre Juliet began to aunswere what he sayde,
But foorth in hast the old nurce stept, and so her aunswere stayde,
Who takes not time (quoth she) when time well offred is,
An other time shall seeke for tyme, and yet of time shall misse.
And when occasion serves, who so doth let it slippe,
Is worthy sure, if I might judge, of lashes with a whippe.
Wherefore if eche of you hath harmde the other so,
And eche of you hath ben the cause of other's wayled woe,
Lo here a field (she shewd a field-bed ready dight)
Where you may, if you list, in armes revenge yourself by fight,
Whereto these lovers both gan easely assent,
And to the place of mylde revenge with pleasant cheere they went.

-- 299 --


Where they were left alone—(the nurce is gone to rest)
How can this be? they restless lye, ne yet they feele unrest.
I graunt that I envie the blisse they lived in;
O that I might have found the like! I wish it for no sin,
But that I might as well with pen their joyes depaynt,
As heretofore I have displayd their secret hidden playnt.
Of shyvering care and dred I have felt many a fit,
But Fortune such delight as theyrs dyd never graunt me yet.
By proofe no certain truth can I unhappy write,
But what I gesse by likelihod, that dare I to endyte.
The blindfold goddesse that with frowning face doth fraye,
And from theyr seate the mighty kinges throwes downe with hedlong sway,
Begynneth now to turne to these her smyling face;
Nedes must they tast of great delight, so much in Fortune's grace.
If Cupid, god of love, be god of pleasant sport,
I think, O Romeus, Mars himself envies thy happy sort.
Ne Venus justly might (as I suppose) repent,
If in thy stead, O Juliet, this pleasant time she spent.
  Thus passe they foorth the night, in sport, in joly game;
The hastines of Phœbus' steeds in great despyte they blame.
And now the vyrgin's fort hath warlike Romeus got,
In which as yet no breache was made by force of canon shot,
And now in ease he doth possesse the hoped place:
How glad was he, speake you, that may your lovers' parts embrace.
The mariage thus made up, and both the parties pleasd,
The nigh approche of daye's retoorne these sely soles diseasd.
And for they might no while in pleasure passe theyr time,
Ne leysure had they much to blame the hasty morning's crime,
With frendly kisse in armes of her his leave he takes,
And every other night, to come, a solemn othe he makes,
By one selfe meane, and eke to come at one selfe howre:
And so he doth, till Fortune list to sawse his sweete with sowre.
But who is he that can his present state assure?
And say unto himselfe, thy joyes shall yet a day endure?
So wavering Fortune's whele, her chaunges be so straunge;
And every wight y-thralled is by Fate unto her chaunge:
Who raignes so over all, that eche man hath his part,
Although not aye, perchaunce, alike of pleasure and of smart.
For after many joyes some feele but little paine,
And from that little greefe they toorne to happy joy againe.
But other some there are, that living long in woe,
At length they be in quiet ease, but long abide not so;
Whose greefe is much increast by myrth that went before,
Because the sodayne chaunge of thinges doth make it seeme the more.
Of this unlucky sorte our Romeus is one,
For all his hap turnes to mishap, and all his myrth to mone.

-- 300 --


And joyfull Juliet another leafe must toorne;
As wont she was, (her joyes bereft) she must begin to moorne.
  The summer of their blisse doth last a month or twayne,
But winter's blast with spedy foote doth bring the fall agayne.
Whom glorious Fortune erst had heaved to the skies,
By envious Fortune overthrowne, on earth now groveling lyes.
She payd theyr former greefe with pleasure's doubled gayne,
But now, for pleasure's usury, ten folde redoubleth payne.
  The prince could never cause those housholds so agree,
But that some sparcles of theyr wrath as yet remayning bee;
Which lye this while raaked up in ashes pale and ded,
Till tyme do serve that they agayne in wasting flame may spred,
At holiest times, men say, most heynous crimes are donne;
The morrowe after Easter-day the mischiefe new begonne.
A band of Capilets dyd meet (my hart it rewes)
Within the walles, by Purser's gate, a band of Montagewes.
The Capilets as cheefe a yong man have chose out,
Best exercisd in feates of armes, and noblest of the rowte,
Our Juliet's unkle's sonne, that cleped was Tibalt;
He was of body tall and strong, and of his courage halt.
They neede no trumpet sounde to byd them geve the charge,
So lowde he cryde with strayned voyce and mouth out-stretched large:
“Now, now, quoth he, my friends, our selfe so let us wreake,
That of this daye's revenge and us our children's heyres may speake.
Now once for all let us their swelling pryde asswage;
Let none of them escape alive.”—Then he with furious rage,
And they with him, gave charge upon theyr present foes,
And then forthwith a skirmish great upon this fray arose.
For loe the Montagewes thought shame away to flye,
And rather then to live with shame, with prayse did choose to dye.
The woords that Tybalt usd to styrre his folke to yre,
Have in the brestes of Montagewes kindled a furious fyre.
With lyons harts they fight, warely them selfe defend;
To wound his foe, his present wit and force eche one doth bend.
This furious fray is long on eche side stoutly fought,
That whether part had got the woorst, full doutfull were the thought.
The noyse hereof anon throughout the towne doth flye,
And parts are taken on every side; both kindreds thether hye.
Here one doth gaspe for breth, his frend bestrydeth him;
And he hath lost a hand, and he another maymed lym:
His leg is cutte whilst he strikes at an other full,
And whom he would have thrust quite through, hath cleft his cracked skull.

-- 301 --


Theyr valiant harts forbode theyr foote to geve the grounde;
With unappauled cheere they tooke full deepe and doutfull wounde.
Thus foote by foote long while, and shylde to shylde set fast,
One foe doth make another faint, but makes him not agast.
And whilst this noyse is rife in every townesman's eare,
Eke, walking with his frendes, the noyse doth wofull Romeus heare.
With spedy foote he ronnes unto the fray apace;
With him, those fewe that were with him he leadeth to the place.
They pitie much to see the slaughter made so greate,
That wet shod they might stand in blood on eyther side the streate.
Part frendes, said he, part frendes, help, frendes, to part the fray,
And to the rest, enough, (he cryes) now time it is to staye.
God's farther wrath you styrre, beside the hurt you feele,
And with this new upròre confounde all this our common wele.
But they so busy are in fight, so egar, fierce,
That through theyr eares his sage advise no leysure had to pearce.
Then lept he in the throng, to part and barre the blowes
As well of those that were his frends, as of his dedly foes.
As soon as Tybalt had our Romeus espyde,
He threw a thrust at him, that would have past from side to side;
But Romeus ever went, douting his foes, well armde,
So that the swerd, kept out by mayle, had nothing Romeus harmde.
Thou doest me wrong, quoth he, for I but part the fraye;
Not dread, but other waighty cause my hasty hand doth stay.
Thou art the cheefe of thine, the noblest eke thou art,
Wherefore leave of thy malice now, and helpe these folke to part.
Many are hurt, some slayne, and some are like to dye:—
No, coward, traytor boy, quoth he, straight way I mind to trye,
Whether thy sugred talke, and tong so smoothly fylde,
Against the force of this my swerd shall serve thee for a shylde.
And then at Romeus' hed a blow he strake so hard,
That might have clove him to the braine but for his cunning ward.
It was but lent to hym that could repay againe,
And geve him deth for interest, a well-forborne gayne.
Right as a forest bore, that lodged in the thicke,
Pinched with dog, or els with speare y-pricked to the quicke,
His bristles styffe upright upon his backe doth set,
And in his fomy mouth his sharp and crooked tuskes doth whet;
Or as a lyon wilde, that raumpeth in his rage,
His whelps bereft, whose fury can no weaker beast asswage;—
Such seemed Romeus in every other's sight,
When he him shope, of wrong receavde tavenge himselfe by fight,
Even as two thunderboltes throwne downe out of the skye,
That through the ayre, the massy earth, and seas, have powre to flye;

-- 302 --


So met these two, and whyle they chaunge a blowe or twayne,
Our Romeus thrust him through the throte, and so is Tybalt slayne.
Loe here the end of those that styrre a dedly stryfe!
Who thrysteth after other's death, him selfe hath lost his lyfe.
The Capilets are quaylde by Tybalt's overthrowe,
The courage of the Montagewes by Romeus' sight doth growe.
The townesmen waxen strong, the Prince doth send his force;
The fray hath end. The Capilets do bring the bretheles corce
Before the prince, and crave that cruell dedly payne
May be the guerdon of his falt, that hath theyr kinsman slayne.
The Montagewes do pleade theyr Romeus voyde of falt;
The lookers on do say, the fight begonne was by Tybalt.
The prince doth pawse, and then geves sentence in a while,
That Romeus, for sleying him, should goe into exyle.
His foes woulde have him hangde, or sterve in prison strong;
His frends do think, but dare not say, that Romeus hath wrong.
Both housholds straight are charged on payne of losing lyfe,
Theyr bloudy weapons layd aside, to cease the styrred stryfe.
This common plage is spred through all the towne anon,
From side to side the towne is fild with murmur and with mone.
For Tybalt's hasty death bewayled was of somme,
Both for his skill in feates of armes, and for, in time to comme
He should, had this not chaunced, been riche and of great powre,
To helpe his frends, and serve the state; which hope within an howre
Was wasted quite, and he, thus yelding up his breath,
More than he holpe the towne in lyfe, hath harmde it by his death.
And other somme bewayle, but ladies most of all,
The lookeles lot by Fortune's gylt that is so late befall,
Without his falt, unto the seely Romeus;
For whilst that he from natife land shall live exyled thus,
From heavenly bewtie's light and his well shaped parts,
The sight of which was wont, fayre dames, to glad your youthfull harts,
Shall you be banishd quite, and tyll he do retoorne,
What hope have you to joy, what hope to cease to moorne?
This Romeus was borne so much in heaven's grace,
Of Fortune and of Nature so beloved, that in his face
(Beside the heavenly bewty glistring ay so bright,
And seemely grace that wonted so to glad the seer's sight)
A certain charme was graved by Nature's secret arte,
That vertue had to draw to it the love of many a hart.
So every one doth wish to beare a part of payne,
That he released of exyle might straight retoorne agayne.
But how doth moorne emong the moorners Juliet!
How doth she bathe her brest in teares! what depe sighes doth she fet!

-- 303 --


How doth she tear her heare! her weede how doth she rent!
How fares the lover hearing of her lover's banishment!
How wayles she Tybalt's death, whom she had loved so well!
Her hearty greefe and piteous plaint, cunning I want to tell.
For delving depely now in depth of depe dyspayre,
With wretched sorrowe's cruell sound she fils the empty ayre;
And to the lowest hell downe falls her heavy crye,
And up unto the heaven's haight her piteous plaint doth flye.
The waters and the woods of sighes and sobs resounde,
And from the hard resounding rockes her sorrowes do rebounde.
Eke from her teary eyne downe rayned many a showre,
That in the garden where she walkd might water herbe and flowre.
But when at length she saw her selfe outraged so,
Unto her chaumber straight she hide; there, overcharged with woe,
Upon her stately bed her painfull parts she threw,
And in so wondrous wise began her sorrowes to renewe,
That sure no hart so hard (but it of flynt had byn,)
But would have rude the piteous playnt that she did languishe in.
Then rapt out of her selfe, whilst she on every side
Did cast her restles eye, at length the windowe she espide,
Through which she had with joy seene Romeus many a time,
Which oft the ventrous knight was wont for Juliet's sake to clyme.
  She cryde, O cursed windowe! acurst be every pane,
Through which, alas! to sone I raught the cause of life and bane.
If by thy meane I have some slight delight receaved,
Or els such fading pleasure as by Fortune straight was reaved,
Hast thou not made me pay a tribute rigorous
Of heaped greefe and lasting care, and sorowes dolorous?
That these my tender parts, which nedeful strength do lacke
To bear so great unweldy lode upon so weake a backe,
Opprest with waight of cares and with these sorowes rife,
At length must open wide to death the gates of lothed lyfe;
That so my wery sprite may somme where els unlode
His deadly loade, and free from thrall may seeke els where abode;
For pleasant quiet ease and for assured rest,
Which I as yet could never finde but for my more unrest?
O Romeus, when first we both acquainted were,
When to thy painted promises I lent my listning eare,
Which to the brinkes you fild with many a solemne othe,
And I then judgde empty of gyle, and fraughted full of troth,
I thought you rather would continue our good will,
And seeke tappease our father's strife, which daily groweth still.
I little wend you would have sought occasion how
By such an heynous act to breake the peace and eke your vowe;
Whereby your bright renoune all whole yclipsed is,
And I unhappy, husbandles, of cumfort robde and blisse.

-- 304 --


But if you did so much the blood of Capels thyrst,
Why have you often spared myne? myne might have quench it fyrst.
Synce that so many times and in so secret place,
Where you were wont with vele of love to hyde your hatred's face,
My doutful lyfe hath hapt by fatall dome to stand
In mercy of your cruel hart, and of your bloudy hand.
What! seemde the conquest which you got of me so small?
What! seemde it not enough that I, poor wretch, was made your thrall?
But that you must increase it with that kinsman's blood,
Which for his woorth and love to me, most in my favour stood?
Well, goe hencefoorth els where, and seeke an other whyle
Some other as unhappy as I, by flattery to begyle.
And, where I comme, see that you shonne to shew your face,
For your excuse within my hart shall finde no resting place.
And I that now, too late, my former fault repent,
Will so the rest of wery life with many teares lament,
That soon my joyceles corps shall yeld up banishd breath,
And where on earth it restles lived, in earth seeke rest by death.
  These sayd, her tender hart, by payne oppressed sore,
Restraynd her teares, and forced her tong to kepe her talke in store;
And then as still she was, as if in sownd she lay,
And then againe, wroth with herselfe, with feble voyce gan say:
  “Ah cruell murdering tong, murder of others fame,
How durst thou once attempt to tooch the honor of his name?
Whose dedly foes do yeld him dew and erned prayse;
For though his freedom be bereft, his honour not decayes.
Why blamst thou Romeus for slaying of Tybalt,
Since he is gyltles quite of all, and Tibalt beares the falt?
Whether shall he, alas! poore banishd man, now flye?
What place of succour shall he seeke beneth the starry skye?
Since she pursueth hym, and him defames by wrong,
That in distres should be his fort, and onely rampier strong.
Receve the recompence, O Romeus, of thy wife,
Who, for she was unkind her selfe, doth offer up her life,
In flames of yre, in sighes, in sorow and in ruth,
So to revenge the crime she did commit against thy truth.”
These said, she could no more; her senses all gan fayle,
And dedly panges began straightway her tender hart assayle;
Her limmes she stretched forth, she drew no more her breath:
Who had been there might well have seen the signes of present death.
The nurce that knew no cause why she absented her,
Did doute lest that somme sodayn greefe too much tormented her.
Eche where but where she was, the carefull beldam sought,
Last, of the chamber where she lay she happly her bethought;

-- 305 --


Where she with piteous eye her nurce-child did beholde,
Her limmes stretched out, her utward parts as any marble colde.
The nurce supposde that she had payde to death her det,
And then, as she had lost her wittes, she cryde to Juliet:
Ah! my dere hart, quoth she, how greveth me thy death!
Alas! what cause hast thou thus sone to yeld up living breath?
But while she handled her, and chafed every part,
She knew there was some sparke of life by beating of her hart,
So that a thousand times she cald upon her name;
There is no way to helpe a traunce but she hath tride the same:
She openeth wyde her mouth, she stoppeth close her nose,
She bendeth downe her brest, she wringeth her fingers and her toes,
And on her bosome cold she layeth clothes hot;
A warmed and a holesome juyce she powreth down her throte.
At length doth Juliet heave faintly up her eyes,
And then she stretcheth forth her arme, and then her nurce she spyes.
But when she was awakde from her unkindly traunce,
“Why dost thou trouble me, quoth she, what drave thee, with mischaunce,
To come to see my sprite forsake my brethles corse?
Go hence, and let me dye, if thou have on my smart remorse.
For who would see her frend to live in dedly payne?
Alas! I see my greefe begonne for ever will remayne.
Or who would seeke to live, all pleasure being past?
My myrth is donne, my moorning mone for ay is like to last.
Wherefore since that there is none other remedy,
Comme gentle death, and ryve my heart at once, and let me dye.”
The nurce with trickling teares, to witnes inward smart,
With holow sigh fetchd from the depth of her appauled hart,
Thus spake to Juliet, y-clad with ougly care:
Good lady myne, I do not know what makes you thus to fare;
Ne yet the cause of your unmeasurde heaviness.
But of this one I you assure, for care and sorowe's stresse,
This hower large and more I thought, so God me save,
That my dead corps should wayte on yours to your untimely grave.
Alas, my tender nurce, and trusty frende, (quoth she)
Art thou so blinde that with thine eye thou can'st not easely see
The lawfull cause I have to sorow and to moorne,
Since those the which I hyld most deere, I have at once forlorne.
Her nurce then aunswered thus—“Methinkes it sits you yll
To fall in these extremities that may you gyltles spill.
For when the stormes of care and troubles do aryse,
Then is the time for men to know the foolish from the wise.
You are accounted wise, a foole am I your nurce;
But I see not how in like case I could behave me wurse.

-- 306 --


Tybalt your frend is ded; what, weene you by your teares
To call him backe againe? thinke you that he your crying heares?
You shall perceve the falt, if it be justly tryde,
Of his so sodayn death was in his rashnes and his pryde.
Would you that Romeus him selfe had wronged so,
To suffer him selfe causeles to be outraged of his foe,
To whom in no respect he ought a place to geve?
Let it suffice to thee, fayre dame, that Romeus doth live,
And that there is good hope that he, within a while,
With greater glory shall be calde home from his hard exile.
How well y-born he is, thyselfe I know canst tell,
By kindred strong, and well alyed, of all beloved well.
With patience arme thyselfe, for though that Fortune's cryme,
Without your falt, to both your greefes, depart you for a time,
I dare say, for amendes of all your present payne,
She will restore your owne to you, within a month or twayne,
With such contented ease as never erst you had;
Wherefore rejoyce a while in hope, and be no more so sad.
And that I may discharge your hart of heavy care,
A certaine way I have found out, my paynes ne will I spare,
To learne his present state, and what in time to comme
He mindes to doe; which knowne by me, you shall know all and somme.
But that I dread the whilst your sorowes will you quell,
Straight would I hye where he doth lurke, to fryer Lawrence' cell.
But if you gyn eft sones, as erst you did, to moorne,
Whereto goe I? you will be ded, before I thence retoorne.
So I shall spend in waste my time and busy payne,
So unto you, your life once lost, good aunswere comes in vayne;
So shall I ridde my selfe with this sharpe pointed knyfe,
So shall you cause your parents deere wax wery of theyr life;
So shall your Romeus, despising lively breath,
With hasty foote, before his time, ronne to untimely death.
Where, if you can a while by reason rage suppresse,
I hope at my retorne to bring the salve of your distresse.
Now choose to have me here a partner of your payne,
Or promise me to feede on hope till I retorne agayne.
  Her mistres sendes her forth, and makes a grave behest
With reason's rayne to rule the thoughts that rage within her brest.
When hugy heapes of harmes are heaped before her eyes,
Then vanish they by hope of scape; and thus the lady lyes
Twixt well-assured trust, and doutfull lewd dyspayre:
Now blacke and ougly be her thoughts; now seeme they white and fayre.
As oft in summer tide blacke cloudes do dimme the sonne,
And straight againe in clearest skye his restles steedes do ronne;

-- 307 --


So Juliet's wandring mind y-clouded is with woe,
And by and by her hasty thought the woes doth overgoe.
  But now is tyme to tell, whilst she was tossed thus,
What windes did drive or haven did hold her lover Romeus.
When he had slayne his foe that gan this dedly strife,
And saw the furious fray had ende by ending Tybalt's life,
He fled the sharpe revenge of those that yet did live,
And douting much what penal doome the troubled prince might gyve,
He sought somewhere unseene to lurke a littel space,
And trusty Lawrence' secret cell he thought the surest place.
In doutfull happe aye best a trusty frend is tryde;
The frendly frier in this distresse doth graunt his frend to hyde.
A secret place he hath, well seeled round about,
The mouth of which so close is shut, that none may finde it out;
But roome there is to walke, and place to sit and rest,
Beside a bed to sleape upon, full soft, and trimly drest.
The flowre is planked so, with mattes it is so warme,
That neither winde nor smoky damps have powre him ought to harme.
Where he was wont in youth his fayre frends to bestowe,
There now he hydeth Romeus, whilst forth he go'th to knowe
Both what is said and donne, and what appoynted payne
Is published by trumpet's sound; then home he hyes agayne.
  By this unto his cell the nurce with spedy pace
Was comme the nerest way; she sought no ydel resting place.
The fryer sent home the newes of Romeus' certain helth,
And promise made (what so befell) he should that night by stelth
Comme to his wonted place, that they in nedefull wise
Of theyr affayres in time to comme might thoroughly devise.
Those joyfull newes the nurce brought home with merry joy;
And now our Juliet joyes to thinke she shall her love enjoy.
The fryer shuts fast his doore, and then to him beneth,
That waytes to heare the doutefull newes of life or else of death,
Thy hap (quoth he) is good, daunger of death is none,
But thou shalt live, and do full well, in spite of spitefull fone.
This only payne for thee was erst proclaymde aloude,
A banishd man, thou mayst thee not within Verona shrowde.
  These heavy tidinges heard, his golden lockes he tare,
And like a franticke man hath torne the garments that he ware.
And as the smitten deere in brakes is waltring found,
So waltreth he, and with his brest doth beate the troden grounde.
He riseth eft, and strikes his hed against the wals,
He falleth downe agayne, and lowde for hasty death he cals.
“Come spedy death, quoth he, the readiest leache in love,
Synce nought can els beneth the sunne the ground of greefe remove.

-- 308 --


Of lothsome life breake downe the hated staggering stayes,
Destroy, destroy at once the life that fayntly yet decayes.
But you, fayre dame, in whom dame Nature did devise
With cunning hand to woorke that might seeme wondrous in our eyes,
For you, I pray the gods, your pleasures to increase,
And all mishap, with this my death, for evermore to cease.
And mighty Jove with speede of justice bring them lowe,
Whose lofty pryde, without our gylt, our blisse doth overblowe.
And Cupid graunt to those theyr spedy wrongs' redresse,
That shall bewayle my cruell death and pity her distresse.”
Therewith a cloude of sighes he breathd into the skies,
And two great streames of bitter teares ran from his swowlen eyes.
These thinges the auncient fryer with sorrow saw and heard,
Of such beginning eke the end the wiseman greatly feard.
But lo! he was so weake by reason of his age,
That he ne could by force represse the rigour of his rage.
His wife and frendly woordes he speaketh to the ayre,
For Romeus so vexed is with care, and with dispayre,
That no advice can perce his close forstopped eares,
So now the fryer doth take his part in shedding ruthfull teares.
With colour pale and wan, with armes full hard y-fold,
With wofull cheere his wayling frende he standeth to beholde.
And then our Romeus with tender handes y-wrong,
With voyce with plaint made horce, with sobs, and with a faltring tong,
Renewd with novel mone the dolors of his hart;
His outward dreery cheere bewrayde his store of inward smart.
Fyrst Nature did he blame, the author of his lyfe,
In which his joyes had been so scant, and sorowes ay so rife;
The time and place of byrth he feersly did reprove,
He cryed out with open mouth against the starres above:
The fatall sisters three, he said, had donne him wrong,
The threed that should not have been sponne, they had drawne forth too long.
He wished that he had before his time been borne,
Or that as soone as he wan light, his lyfe he had forlorne.
His nurce he cursed, and the hand that gave him pappe,
The midwife eke with tender grype that held him in her lappe;
And then did he complaine on Venus' cruell sonne,
Who led him first unto the rockes which he should warely shonne:
By meane whereof he lost both lyfe and libertie,
And dyed a hundred times a day, and yet could never dye.
Love's troubles lasten long, the joyes he gives are short;
He forceth not a lover's payne, theyr ernest is his sport.
A thousand thinges and more I here let passe to write
Which unto love this wofull man dyd speake in great despite.

-- 309 --


On Fortune eke he raylde, he calde her deafe, and blynde,
Unconstant, fond, deceitfull, rashe, unruthfull, and unkynd.
And to himselfe he layd a great part of the falt,
For that he slewe and was not slaine, in fighting with Tibalt.
He blamed all the world, and all he did defye,
But Juliet for whom he lived, for whom eke would he dye.
When after raging fits appeased was his rage,
And when his passions, powred forth, gan partly to asswage,
So wisely did the fryre unto his tale replye,
That he straight cared for his life, that erst had care to dye.
“Art thou (quoth he) a man? thy shape saith, so thou art;
Thy crying, and thy weeping eyes denote a woman's hart.
For manly reason is quite from of thy mynd out-chased,
And in her stead affections lewd and fancies highly placed:
So that I stoode in doute, this howre at the least,
If thou a man or woman wert, or els a brutish beast.
A wife man in the midst of troubles and distres
Still standes not wayling present harme, but seekes his harme's redres.
As when the winter flawes with dredful noyse arise,
And heave the fomy swelling waves up to the stary skyes,
So that the broosed barke in cruell seas betost,
Dispayreth of the happy haven, in daunger to be lost,
The pylate bold at helme, cryes, mates strike now your sayle,
And tornes her stemme into the waves that strongly her assayle;
Then driven hard upon the bare and wrackefull shore,
In greater daunger to be wrackt than he had been before,
He seeth his ship full right against the rocke to ronne,
But yet he dooth what lyeth in him the perlous rocke to shonne;
Sometimes the beaten boate, by cunning government,
The ancors lost, the cables broke, and all the tackle spent,
The roder smitten of, and over-boord the mast,
Doth win the long-desyred porte, the stormy daunger past:
But if the master dread, and overprest with woe
Begin to wring his handes, and lets the gyding rodder goe,
The ship rents on the rocke, or sinketh in the deepe,
And eke the coward drenched is:—So, if thou still beweepe
And seke not how to helpe the chaunges that do chaunce,
Thy cause of sorow shall increase, thou cause of thy mischaunce.
Other account thee wise, prove not thyself a foole;
Now put in practise lessons learned of old in wisdome's schoole.
The wise man faith, beware thou double not thy payne,
For one perhaps thou mayst abyde, but hardly suffer twayne.
As well we ought to seeke thinges hurtfull to decrease,
As to indevor helping thinges by study to increase.
The prayse of trew fredom in wisdome's bondage lyes,
He winneth blame whose deedes be fonde, although his woords be wise.

-- 310 --


Sicknes the bodie's gayle, greefe, gayle is of the mynd;
If thou canst scape from heavy greefe, true freedome shalt thou finde.
Fortune can fill nothing so full of hearty greefe,
But in the same a constant mynd finds solace and releefe,
Vertue is alwaies thrall to troubles and annoye,
But wisdom in adversitie findes cause of quiet joye.
And they most wretched are that know no wretchednes,
And after great extremity mishaps ay waxen lesse.
Like as there is no weale but wastes away somtime,
So every kynd of wayled woe will weare away in time.
If thou wilt master quite the troubles that thee spill,
Endeavor first by reason's help to master witles will.
A sondry medson hath eche sondry faynt disease,
But patience, a common salve, to every wound geves ease.
The world is alway full of chaunces and of chaunge,
Wherefore the chaunge of chance must not seem to a wise man straunge.
For tickel Fortune doth, in chaunging, but her kind,
But all her chaunges cannot chaunge a steady constant mynd.
Though wavering Fortune toorne from thee her smyling face,
And sorow seke to set himselfe in banishd pleasure's place,
Yet may thy marred state be mended in a whyle,
And she eftsones that frowneth now, with pleasant cheere shall smyle.
For as her happy state no long while standeth sure,
Even so the heavy plight she brings, not alwayes doth endure.
What nede so many words to thee that art so wyse?
Thou better canst advise thy selfe, then I can thee advise.
Wisdome, I see, is vayne, if thus in time of neede
A wiseman's wit unpractised doth stand him in no steede.
I know thou hast some cause of sorow and of care,
But well I wot thou hast no cause thus frantickly to fare.
Affection's foggy mist thy febled sight doth blynd;
But if that reason's beames againe might shine into thy mynd,
If thou wouldst view thy state with an indifferent eye,
I thinke thou wouldst condemne thy plaint, thy sighing, and thy crye.
With valiant hand thou madest thy foe yeld up his breth,
Thou hast escaped his sword and eke the lawes that threaten death.
By thy escape thy frendes are fraughted full of joy,
And by his death thy deadly foes are laden with annoy.
Wilt thou with trusty frendes of pleasure take some part?
Or els to please thy hatefull foes be partner of theyr smart?
Why cryest thou out on love? why dost thou blame thy fate?
Why dost thou so crye after death? thy life why dost thou hate?
Dost thou repent the choyse that thou so late dydst choose?
Love is thy lord; thou oughtst obey and not thy prince accuse.

-- 311 --


For thou hast found, thou knowest, great favour in his fight,
He graunted thee, at thy request, thy onely hart's delight.
So that the gods invyde the blisse thou livedst in;
To geve to such unthankfull men is folly and a sin.
Methinke I hear thee say, the cruell banishment
Is onely cause of thy unrest; onely thou dost lament
That from thy natife land and frendes thou must depart,
Enforsd to flye from her that hath the keping of thy hart:
And so opprest with waight of smart that thou dost feele,
Thou dost complaine of Cupid's brand, and Fortune's turning wheele.
Unto a valiant hart there is no banyshment,
All countreys are his native soyle beneath the firmament.
As to the fish the sea, as to the fowle the ayre,
So is like pleasant to the wise eche place of his repayre.
Though forward Fortune chase thee hence into exile,
With doubled honor shall she call thee home within a while.
Admit thou shouldst abyde abrode a year or twayne,
Should so short absence cause so long and eke so greevous payne?
Though thou ne mayst thy frendes here in Verona see,
They are not banishd Mantua, where safely thou mayst be.
Thether they may resort, though thou resort not hether,
And there in suretie may you talke of your affayres together.
Yea, but this while, alas! thy Juliet must thou misse,
The only piller of thy health, and ancor of thy blisse.
Thy heart thou leavest with her, when thou doest hence depart,
And in thy brest inclosed bear'st her tender frendly hart.
But if thou rew so much to leave the rest behinde,
With thought of passed joyes content thy uncontented minde;
So shall the mone decrease wherewith thy mind doth melt,
Compared to the heavenly joyes which thou hast often felt.
He is too nyse a weakeling that shrinketh at a showre,
And he unworthy of the sweete, that tasteth not the sowre.
Call now agayne to mynd thy fyrst consuming flame;
How didst thou vainely burne in love of an unloving dame?
Hadst thou not wel nigh wept quite out thy swelling eyne?
Did not thy parts, fordoon with payne, languishe away and pyne?
Those greefes and others like were happly overpast,
And thou in haight of Fortune's wheele well placed at the last;
From whence thou art now falne, that, raysed up agayne,
With greater joy a greater whyle in pleasure mayst thou raigne.
Compare the present while with times y-past before,
And thinke that fortune hath for thee great pleasure yet in store.
The whilst, this little wrong receve thou patiently,
And what of force must needes be done, that do thou willingly.
Folly it is to feare that thou canst not avoyde,
And madnes to desyre it much that cannot be enjoyde.

-- 312 --


To geve to Fortune place, not aye deserveth blame,
But skill it is, according to the times thy selfe to frame.”
  Whilst to this skilfull lore he lent his listning eares,
His sighes are stopt, and stopped are the conduyts of his teares,
As blackest cloudes are chased by winter's nimble wynde,
So have his reasons chaced care out of his carefull mynde.
As of a morning fowle ensues an evening fayre,
So banisht hope returneth home to banish his despayre.
Now is affection's veale removed from his eyes,
He seeth the path that he must walke, and reason makes him wise.
For very shame the blood doth flashe in both his cheekes,
He thankes the father for his love, and farther ayde he seekes.
He sayth, that skilles youth for counsell is unfitte,
And anger oft with hastines are joynd to want of witte;
But sound advise aboundes in hides with horish heares,
For wisdom is by practise wonne, and perfect made by yeares.
But aye from this time forth his ready-bending will
Shal be in awe and governed by fryer Lawrence' skill.
The governor is now right carefull of his charge,
To whom he doth wisely discoorse of his affayres at large.
He tells him how he shall depart the towne unknowne,
(Both mindful of his frendes safetie, and carefull of his owne)
How he shall gyde himselfe, how he shall seeke to winne
The frendship of the better sort, how warely to crepe in
The favour of the Mantuan prince, and how he may
Appease the wrath of Escalus, and wipe the fault away;
The choller of his foes by gentle meanes tassuage,
Or els by force and practises to bridle quite theyr rage:
And last he chargeth him at his appoynted howre
To goe with manly mery cheere unto his ladie's bowre;
And there with holesome woordes to salve her sorowe's smart,
And to revive, if nede require, her faint and dying hart.
  The old man's woords have fill'd with joy our Romeus' brest,
And eke the old wyve's talke hath set our Juliet's hart at rest.
Whereto may I compare, o lovers, thys your day?
Like dayes the painefull mariners are wonted to assay;
For, beat with tempest great, when they at length espye
Some little beame of Phœbus' light, that perceth through the skie,
To cleare the shadowde earth by clearenes of his face,
They hope that dreadles they shall ronne the remnant of theyr race;
Yea they assure them selfe, and quite behind theyr backe
They cast all doute, and thanke the gods for scaping of the wracke;
But straight the boysterous windes with greater fury blowe,
And over boord the broken mast the stormy blastes doe throwe;
The heavens large are clad with cloudes as darke as hell,
And twice as hye the striving waves begin to roare and swell;

-- 313 --


With greater daunger's dred the men are vexed more,
In greater perill of theyr lyfe then they had been before.
  The golden sonne was gonne to lodge him in the west,
The full moon eke in yonder south had sent most men to rest;
When restles Romeus and restles Juliet
In woonted sort, by woonted meane, in Juliet's chaumber met.
And from the windowe's top downe had he leaped scarce,
When she with armes outstretched wide so hard did him embrace,
That wel nigh had the sprite (not forced by dedly force)
Flowne unto death, before the time abandoning the corce.
Thus muet stoode they both the eyght part of an howre,
And both would speake, but neither had of speaking any powre;
But on his brest her hed doth joylesse Juliet lay,
And on her slender necke his chyn doth ruthfull Romeus stay.
Theyr scalding sighes ascend, and by theyr checkes downe fall
Theyr trickling teares, as christall cleare, but bitterer far then gall.
Then he, to end the greefe which both they lived in,
Dyd kisse his love, and wisely thus hys tale he dyd begin:
  “My Juliet, my love, my onely hope and care,
To you I purpose not as now with length of woordes declare
The diversenes and eke the accidents so straunge
Of frayle unconstant Fortune, that delyteth still in chaunge;
Who in a moment heaves her frendes up to the height
Of her swift-turning slippery wheele, then fleetes her frendship straight.
O wondrous chaunge! even with the twinkling of an eye
Whom erst her selfe had rashly set in pleasant place so hye,
The same in great despyte downe hedlong doth she throwe,
And while she treades, and spurneth at the lofty state layde lowe,
More sorow doth she shape within an hower's space,
Than pleasure in an hundred yeares; so geyson is her grace.
The proofe whereof in me, alas! too playne apperes,
Whom tenderly my carefull frendes have fosterd with my feeres,
In prosperous hygh degree, mayntained so by fate,
That, as your selfe dyd see, my foes envyde my noble state.
One thing there was I did above the rest desyre,
To which as to the sovereign good by hope I would aspyre,
That by our mariage meane we might within a while
(To work our perfect happenes) our parents reconcile:
That safely so we might, not stopt by sturdy strife,
Unto the bounds that God hath set, gyde forth our pleasant lyfe.
But now, alacke! too soone my blisse is over-blowne,
And upside downe my purpose and my enterprise are throwne.
And driven from my frendes, of straungers must I crave
(O graunt it God!) from daunger's dread that I may suretie have.
For loe, henceforth I must wander in landes unknowne,
(So hard I finde the prince's doome) exyled from myne owne.

-- 314 --


Which thing I have thought good to set before your eyes,
And to exhort you now to proove yourselfe a woman wise;
That patiently you beare my absent long abod,
For what above by fatall doome decreed is, that God—”
And more than this to say, it seemed, he was bent,
But Julieth in dedly greefe, with brackish teares besprent,
Brake of his tale begonne, and whilst his speech he stayde,
These selfe same woordes, or like to these, with dreery cheere she sayde:
“Why Romeus, can it be, thou hast so hard a hart,
So farre removed from ruth, so farre from thinking on my smart,
To leave me thus alone, thou cause of my distresse,
Beseged with so great a campe of mortall wretchednesse;
That every howre now and moment in a day
A thousand times Death bragges, as he would reave my lyfe away?
Yet such is my mishap, O cruell destinye!
That still I lyve, and wish for death, but yet can never dye.
So that just cause I have to thinke, as seemeth me,
That froward Fortune did of late with cruell Death agree,
To lengthen lothed lyfe, to pleasure in my payne,
And triumph in my harme, as in the greatest hoped gayne.
And thou, the instrument of Fortune's cruell will,
Without whose ayde she can no way her tyrans lust fulfill,
Art not a whit ashamde (as farre as I can see)
To cast me of, when thou hast culld the better part of me.
Whereby alas! to soone, I, seely wretch, do prove,
That all the auncient sacred laws of frendship and of love
Are quelde and quenched quite, since he on whom alway
My cheefe hope and my steady trust was woonted still to stay,
For whom I am becomme unto myselfe a foe,
Disdayneth me, his stedfast frend, and skornes my frendship so,
Nay Romeus, nay, thou mayst of two thinges choose the one,
Eyther to see thy castaway, as soone as thou art gone,
Hedlong to throw her selfe downe from the windowe's haight,
And so to breake her slender necke with all the bodie's waight,
Or suffer her to be companion of thy payne,
Where so thou go (Fortune thy gyde), tyll thou retourne agayne,
So wholy into thine transformed is my hart,
That even as oft as I do thinke that thou and I shall part,
So oft, methinkes, my lyfe withdrawes it selfe awaye,
Which I retaine to no end els but to the end I may
In spite of all thy foes thy present partes enjoye,
And in distres to beare with thee the halfe of thine annoye,
Wherefore, in humble sort, Romeus, I make request,
If ever tender pity yet were lodgde in gentle brest,
O, let it now have place to rest within thy hart;
Receve me as thy servant, and the fellow of thy smart:

-- 315 --


Thy absence is my death, thy fight shall geve me lyfe.
But if perhaps thou stand in dred to lead me as a wyfe,
Art thou all counsellesse? canst thou no shift devise?
What letteth but in other weede I may my selfe disguyse?
What, shall I be the first? hath none done so ere this,
To scape the bondage of theyr frends? thyselfe can aunswer, yes.
Or dost thou stand in doute that I thy wife ne can
By service pleasure thee as much, as may thy hyred man?
Or is my loyalte of both accompted lesse?
Perhaps thou fear'st left I for gayne forsake thee in distresse.
What! hath my bewty now no powre at all on you,
Whose brightnes, force, and prayse, sometime up to the skyes you blew?
My teares, my frendship and my pleasures donne of olde,
Shall they be quite forgote in dede?”—When Romeus dyd behold
The wildnes of her looke, her cooller pale and ded,
The woorst of all that might betyde to her, he gan to dred;
And once agayne he dyd in armes his Juliet take,
And kist her with a loving kysse, and thus to her he spake:
  Ah Juliet, (quoth he) the mistres of my hart,
For whom, even now, thy servant doth abyde in dedly smart,
Even for the happy dayes which thou desyrest to see,
And for the fervent frendship's sake that thou dost owe to mee,
At once these fansies vayne out of thy mynd roote out,
Except, perhaps, unto thy blame, thou fondly go about
To hasten forth my death, and to thine owne to ronne,
Which Nature's law and wisdom's lore teach every wight to shonne.
For, but thou change thy mynde, (I do foretell the end)
Thou shalt undoo thyselfe for aye, and me thy trusty frend.
For why?—thy absence knowne, thy father will be wroth,
And in his rage so narowly he will pursue us both,
That we shall trye in vayne to scape away by flight,
And vainely seeke a loorking place to hyde us from his sight.
Then we, found out and caught, quite voyde of strong defence,
Shall cruelly be punished for thy departure hence;
I as a ravisher, thou as a careles childe,
I as a man that doth defile, thou as a mayde defilde;
Thinking to lead in ease a long contented life,
Shall short our dayes by shamefull death:—but if, my loving wife,
Thou banish from thy mynde two foes that counsell hath,
(That wont to hinder sound advise) rashe hastines and wrath,
If thou be bent to obey the love of reason's skill,
And wisely by her princely powre suppresse rebelling will,
If thou our safetie seeke, more then thine owne delight,
(Since suretie standes in parting, and thy pleasures growe of sight.)

-- 316 --


Forbeare the cause of joy, and suffer for a while,
So shall I safely live abrode, and safe torne from exile:
So shall no slander's blot thy spotles life distayne,
So shall thy kinsmen be unstyrd, and I exempt from payne.
And thinke thou not, that aye the cause of care shall last;
These stormy broyles shall over-blowe, much like a winter's blast.
For Fortune chaungeth more then fickel fantasie;
In nothing Fortune constant is save in unconstancie.
Her hasty ronning wheele is of a restles coorse,
That turnes the clymers hedlong downe, from better to the woorse,
And those that are beneth she heaveth up agayne:
So we shall rise to pleasure's mount, out of the pit of payne.
Ere foure monthes overpasse, such order will I take,
And by my letters and my frendes such meanes I mynd to make,
That of my wandring race ended shal be the toyle,
And I cald home with honor great unto my native soyle.
But if I be condemnd to wander still in thrall,
I will returne to you, mine owne, befall what may befall.
And then by strength of frendes, and with a mighty hand,
From Verone will I carry thee into a foreign lande;
Not in man's weede disguysd, or as one scarcely knowne,
But as my wife and onely feere, in garment of thyne owne.
Wherefore represse at once the passions of thy hart,
And where there is no cause of greefe, cause hope to heale thy smart.
For of this one thyng thou may'st well assured bee,
That nothing els but onely death shall sunder me from thee.”
The reasons that he made did seeme of so great waight,
And had with her such force, that she to him gan aunswere straight.
“Deere Syr, nought els wish I but to obey your will;
But sure where so you go, your hart with me shall tarry still,
As signe and certaine pledge, tyll here I shall you see,
Of all the powre that over you your selfe did graunt to me;
And in his stead take myne, the gage of my good will.—
One promesse crave I at your hand, that graunt me to fulfill;
Fayle not to let me have, at fryer Laurence hand,
The tydinges of your health, and howe your doutfull case shall stand.
And all the wery whyle that you shall spend abrode,
Cause me from time to time to know the place of your abode.”
His eyes did gush out teares, a sigh brake from his brest,
When he did graunt and with an othe did vowe to kepe the hest.
  Thus these two lovers passe awaye the wery night,
In payne and plaint, not, as they wont, in pleasure and delight.
But now, somewhat too soone, in farthest east arose
Fayre Lucifer, the golden starre that lady Venus chose;

-- 317 --


Whose course appoynted is with spedy race to ronne,
A messenger of dawning daye, and of the rysing sonne.
Then fresh Aurora with her pale and silver glade
Did cleare the skies, and from the earth had chased ougly shade.
When thou ne lookest wide, ne closely dost thou winke,
When Phœbus from our hemisphere in westerne wave doth sinke,
What cooller then the heavens do shew unto thine eyes,
The same, or like, saw Romeus in farthest easterne skies.
As yet he saw no day, ne could he call it night,
With equall force decreasing darke fought with increasing light.
Then Romeus in armes his lady gan to folde,
With frendly kisse, and ruthfully she gan her knight beholde.
With solemne othe they both theyr sorowfull leave do take;
They sweare no stormy troubles shall theyr steady frendship shake.
Then carefull Romeus agayne to cell retoornes,
And in her chaumber secretly our joyles Juliet moornes.
Now hugy cloudes of care, of sorow, and of dread,
The clearnes of theyr gladsome harts hath wholy overspread.
When golden-crested Phœbus bosteth him in skye,
And under earth, to scape revenge, his dedly foe doth flye,
Then hath these lovers' day an ende, theyr night begonne,
For eche of them to other is as to the world the sonne.
The dawning they shall see, ne sommer any more,
But black-faced night with winter rough ah! beaten over sore.
  The wery watch discharged did hye them home to slepe,
The warders, and the skowtes were charged theyr place and course to kepe,
And Verone gates awide the porters had set open,
When Romeus had of hys affayres with fryer Lawrence spoken.
Warely he walked forth, unknowne of frend or foe,
Clad like a merchant venterer, from top even to the toe.
He spurd apace, and came, withouten stoppe or stay,
To Mantua gates, where lighted downe, he sent his man away
With woordes of comfort to his olde afflicted syre;
And straight, in mynde to sojourne there, a lodging doth he hyre.
And with the nobler sort he doth himselfe acquaynt,
And of his open wrong receaved the duke doth heare his playnt.
He practiseth by frendes for pardon of exile;
The whilst, he seeketh every way his sorowes to begyle.
But who forgets the cole that burneth in his brest?
Alas! his cares denye his hart the sweete desyred rest.
No time findes he of myrth, he fyndes no place of joy,
But every thing occasion gives of sorowe and annoye.
For when in toorning skyes the heavens' lamps are light,
And from the other hemisphere fayre Phœbus chaseth night,
When every man and beast hath rest from paynefull toyle,
Then in the brest of Romeus his passions gin to boyle.

-- 318 --


Then doth he wet with teares the cowche whereon he lyes,
And then his sighes the chaumber fill, and out aloude he cryes
Against the restles starres in rolling skies that raunge,
Against the fatall sisters three, and Fortune full of chaunge.
Eche night a thousand times he calleth for the day,
He thinketh Titan's restles steedes of restines do stay;
Or that at length they have some bayting place found out,
Or, gyded yll, have lost theyr way and wandred farre about.
While thus in ydell thoughts the wery time he spendeth,
The night hath end, but not with night the plaint of night he endeth.
Is he accompanied? is he in place alone?
In cumpany he wayles his harme, apart he maketh mone.
For if his feeres rejoyce, what cause hath he to joy,
That wanteth still his cheefe delight, while they theyr loves enjoye?
But if with heavy cheere they shew their inward greefe,
He wayleth most his wretchedness that is of wretches cheefe.
When he doth heare abrode the prayse of ladies blowne,
Within his thought he scorneth them, and doth prefer his owne.
When pleasant songes he heares, wheile others do rejoyce,
The melody of musicke doth styrre up his mourning voyce.
But if in secret place he walke some where alone,
The place it selfe and secretnes redoubleth all his mone.
Then speakes he to the beastes, to feathered fowles and trees,
Unto the earth, the cloudes, and what so beside he sees.
To them he sheweth his smart, as though they reason had,
Eche thing may cause his heavines, but nought may make him glad.
And wery of the world agayne he calleth night,
The sunne he curseth, and the howre when first his eyes saw light.
And as the night and day theyr course do enterchaunge.
So doth our Romeus nightly cares for cares of day exchaunge.
  In absence of her knight the lady no way could
Kepe trewce betweene her greefes and her, though nere so fayne she would;
And though with greater payne she cloked sorowe's smart,
Yet did her paled face disclose the passions of her hart.
Her sighing every howre, her weeping every where,
Her recheles heede of meate, of slepe, and wearing of her geare,
The carefull mother markes; then of her health afrayde,
Because the greefes increased still, thus to her child she sayde:
Deere daughter, if you shoulde long languishe in this sort,
I stand in doute that over-soone your sorowes will make short
Your loving father's life and myne, that love you more
Then our owne propre breth and lyfe. Brydel henceforth therefore

-- 319 --


Your greefe and payne, yourselfe on joy your thought to set,
For time it is that now you should our Tybalt's death forget.
Of whom since God hath claymd the life that was but lent,
He is in blisse, ne is there cause why you should thus lament;
You cannot call him backe with teares and shrikinges shrill;
It is a falt thus still to grudge at God's appoynted will.”
The seely soule hath now no longer powre to fayne,
No longer could she hide her harme, but aunswered thus agayne,
With heavy broken sighes, with visage pale and ded:
“Madame, the last of Tybalt's teares a great while since I shed;
Whose spring hath been ere this so laded out by me,
That empty quite and moystureles I gesse it now to be.
So that my payned hart by conduytes of the eyne
No more henceforth (as wont it was) shall gush forth dropping bryne.
The wofull mother knew not what her daughter ment,
And loth to vexe her chylde by woordes, her pace she warely hent.
But when from howre to howre, from morow to the morow,
Still more and more she saw increast her daughter's wonted sorrow,
All meanes she sought of her and houshold folke to know
The certain roote whereon her greefe and booteles mone doth growe.
But lo, she hath in vayne her time and labor lore,
Wherefore without all measure is her hart tormented sore.
And sith herselfe could not fynde out the cause of care,
She thought it good to tell the syre how ill his childe did fare.
And when she saw her time, thus to her feere she sayde:
“Syr, if you marke our daughter well, the countenance of the mayde,
And how she fareth since that Tybalt unto death
Before his time, forst by his foe, did yeld his living breath,
Her face shall seeme so chaunged, her doynges eke so straunge,
That you will greatly wonder at so great and sodain chaunge.
Not onely she forbeares her meate, her drinke and sleepe,
But now she tendeth nothing els but to lament and weepe.
No greater joy hath she, nothing contents her hart
So much, as in the chaumber close to shut her selfe apart:
Where she doth so torment her poore afflicted mynde,
That much is daunger standes her lyfe, except some help she finde.
But, out alas! I see not how it may be founde,
Unlesse that fyrst we might fynd whence her sorowes thus abounde.
For though with busy care I have employde my wit,
And used all the wayes I have to learne the truth of it,
Neither extremitie ne gentle meanes could boote;
She hydeth close within her brest her secret sorowe's roote.

-- 320 --


This was my fyrst conceite,—that all her ruth arose
Out of her coosin Tybalt's death, late slayne of dedly foes.
But now my hart doth hold a new repugnant thought;
Somme greater thing, not Tybalt's death, this chaunge in her hath wrought.
Her selfe assured me that many days agoe
She shed the last of Tybalt's teares; which woords amasd me so
That I then could not gesse what thing els might her greeve:
But now at length I have bethought me; and I do beleve
The only crop and roote of all my daughter's payne
Is grudging envie's faynt disease; perhaps she doth disdayne
To see in wedlocke yoke the most part of her feeres,
Whilst only she unmaried doth lose so many yeres.
And more, perchaunce she thinkes you mynd to kepe her so;
Wherefore dispayring doth she weare her selfe away with woe.
Therefore, deere Syr, in tyme, take on your daughter ruth;
For why? a brickle thing is glasse, and frayle is skillesse youth.
Joyne her at once to somme in linke of mariage,
That may be meete for our degree, and much about her age.
So shall you banish care out of your daughter's brest,
So we her parentes, in our age, shall live in quiet rest.”
Whereto gan easely her husband to agree,
And to the mother's skilfull talke thus straightway aunswered he.
“Oft have I thought, deere wife, of all these thinges ere this,
But evermore my mynd me gave, it should not be amisse
By farther leysure had a husband to provyde;
Scarce saw she yet full sixteen yeres,—too yong to be a bryde.
But since her state doth stande on termes so perilous,
And that a mayden daughter is a treasure daungerous,
With so great speede I will endeavour to procure
A husband for our daughter yong, her sicknes faynt to cure,
That you shall rest content, so warely will I choose,
And she recover soone enough the time she seemes to loose.
The whilst seeke you to learne, if she in any part
Already hath, unware to us, fixed her frendly hart;
Lest we have more respect to honor and to welth,
Then to our daughter's quiet lyfe, and to her happy helth:
Whom I do hold as deere as thapple of myne eye,
And rather wish in poore estate and daughterles to dye,
Then leave my goodes and her y-thrald to such a one,
Whose chorlish dealing, (I once dead) should be her cause of mone.
  This pleasant aunswer heard, the lady partes agayne,
And Capilet, the mayden's syre, within a day or twayne,
Conferreth with his frendes for mariage of his daughter,
And many gentilmen there were, with busy care that sought her;
Both, for the mayden was well-shaped, yong and fayre,
And also well brought up, and wise; her father's onely heyre.

-- 321 --


Emong the rest was one inflamde with her desyre,
Who county Paris cleeped was; an earle he had to syre.
Of all the suters hym the father lyketh best,
And easely unto the earle he maketh his behest,
Both of his owne good will, and of his frendly ayde,
To win his wyfe unto his will, and to persuade the mayde.
The wyfe dyd joy to heare the joyful husband say
How happy hap, how meete a match, he had found out that day;
Ne did she seeke to hyde her joyes within her hart,
But straight she hyeth to Juliet; to her she telles, apart,
What happy talke, by meane of her, was past no rather
Betwene the woing Paris and her careful loving father.
The person of the man, the featers of his face,
His youthfull yeres, his fayrenes, and his port, and seemely grace,
With curious woordes she payntes before her daughter's eyes,
And then with store of vertue's prayse she heaves him to the skyes.
She vauntes his race, and gyftes that Fortune did him geve,
Whereby she sayth, both she and hers in great delight shall live.
When Juliet conceved her parente's whole entent,
Whereto both love and reason's right forbod her to assent,
Within herselfe she thought rather than be forsworne,
With horses wilde her tender partes asunder should be torne.
Not now, with bashful brow, in wonted wise, she spake,
But with unwonted boldnes straight into these wordes she brake:
  “Madame, I marvell much, that you so lavasse are
Of me your childe, your jewell once, your onely joy and care,
As thus to yelde me up at pleasure of another,
Before you know if I do lyke or els mislike my lover.
Doo what you list; but yet of this assure you still,
If you do as you say you will, I yelde not there untill.
For had I choyse of twayne, farre rather would I choose
My part of all your goodes and eke my breath and lyfe to loose,
Then graunt that he possess of me the smallest part:
Fyrst, weary of my painefull lyfe, my cares shall kill my hart;
Els will I perce my brest with sharpe and bloody knife;
And you, my mother, shall becomme the murdresse of my lyfe,
In geving me to him whom I ne can, ne may,
Ne ought, to love: wherefore, on knees, deere mother, I you pray,
To let me live henceforth, as I have lived tofore;
Cease all your troubles for my sake and care for me no more;
But suffer Fortune feerce to worke on me her will,
In her it lyeth to do me boote, in her it lyeth to spill.
For whilst you for the best desyre to place me so,
You hast away my lingring death, and double all my woe.”
  So deepe this aunswere made the sorrowes downe to sinke
Into the mother's brest, that she ne knoweth what to thinke

-- 322 --


Of these her daughter's woords, but all appalde she standes,
And up unto the heavens she throwes her wondring head and handes.
And, nigh besyde her selfe, her husband hath she sought;
She telles him all; she doth forget ne yet she hydeth ought.
The testy old man, wroth, disdainfull without measure,
Sendes forth his folke in haste for her, and byds them take no leysure;
Ne on her teares or plaint at all to have remorse,
But, if they cannot with her will, to bring the mayde perforce.
The message heard, they part, to fetch that they must fet,
And willingly with them walkes forth obedient Juliet.
Arrived in the place, when she her father saw,
Of whom, as much as duety would, the daughter stoode in awe,
The servantes sent away (the mother thought it meete),
The wofull daughter all bewept fell groveling at his feete,
Which she doth wash with teares as she thus groveling lyes;
So fast and eke so plenteously distill they from her eyes:
When she to call for grace her mouth doth thinke to open,
Muet she is; for sighes and sobs her fearefull talke have broken.
  The syre, whose swelling wroth her teares could not asswage,
With fiery eyen, and skarlet cheekes, thus spake her in his rage
(Whilst ruthfully stood by the mayden's mother mylde):
Listen (quoth he) unthankfull and thou disobedient childe;
Hast thou so soone let slip out of thy mynde the woord,
That thou so often times hast heard rehearsed at my boord?
How much the Romayne youth of parentes stoode in awe,
And eke what powre upon theyr seede the parentes had by lawe?
Whom they not onely might pledge, alienate, and sell,
(When so they stood in neede) but more, if children did rebell,
The parentes had the power of lyfe and sodayn death.
What if those good men should agayne receve the living breth?
In how straight bondes would they thy stubborne body bynde?
What weapons would they seeke for thee? what torments would they fynde,
To chasten, if they saw the lewdness of thy lyfe,
Thy great unthankfulnes to me, and shamefull sturdy stryfe?
Such care thy mother had, so deere thou wert to mee,
That I with long and earnest sute provyded have for thee
One of the greatest lordes that wonnes about this towne,
And for his many vertues' sake a man of great renowne.
Of whom both thou and I unworthy are too much,
So rich ere long he shal be left, his father's welth is such,
Such is the noblenes and honor of the race
From whence his father came: and yet thou playest in this case
The dainty foole and stubborne gyrle; for want of skill
Thou dost refuse thy offered weale, and disobey my will.

-- 323 --


Even by his strength I sweare, that fyrst did geve me lyfe,
And gave me in my youth the strength to get thee on my wyfe,
Onlesse by Wensday next thou bend as I am bent,
And at our castle cald Freetowne thou freely do assent
To Countie Paris' sute, and promise to agree
To whatsoever then shall passe 'twixt him, my wife, and me,
Not only will I geve all that I have away
From thee, to those that shall me love, me honor, and obay,
But also to so close and to so hard a gayle
I shall thee wed, for all thy life, that sure thou shalt not fayle
A thousand times a day to wishe for sodayn death,
And curse the day and howre when fyrst thy lunges did geve thee breath.
Advise thee well, and say that thou are warned now,
And thinke not that I speake in sporte, or mynde to break my vowe.
For were it not that I to Counte Paris gave
My fayth, which I must keepe unfalst, my honor so to save,
Ere thou goe hence, my selfe would see thee chastned so,
That thou shouldst once for all be taught thy duetie how to knowe;
And what revenge of olde the angry fyres did fynde
Agaynst theyr children that rebeld, and shewd them selfe unkinde.”
  These sayde, the olde man straight is gone in haste away;
Ne for his daughter's aunswere would the testy father stay.
And after him his wyfe doth follow out of doore,
And there they leave theyr chidden childe kneeling upon the floore.
Then she that oft had seene the fury of her syre,
Dreading what might come of his rage, nould farther styrre his yre.
Unto her chaumber she withdrew her selfe aparte,
Where she was wonted to unlode the sorowes of her hart.
There did she not so much busy her eyes in sleping,
As (overprest with restles thoughts) in piteous booteles weeping.
The fast falling of teares make not her teares decrease,
Ne, by the powring forth of playnt, the cause of plaint to cease.
So that to thend the mone and sorow may decaye,
The best is that she seeke somme meane to take the cause away.
Her wery bed betyme the woful wight forsakes,
And so sainct Frauncis' church, to masse, her way devoutly takes.
The fryer forth is calde; she prayes him heare her shrift;
Devotion is in so yong yeres a rare and pretious gyft.
When on her tender knees the daynty lady kneeles,
In mynde to powre foorth all the greefe that inwardly she feeles,
With sighes and salted teares her shriving doth beginne,
For she of heaped sorowes hath to speake, and not of sinne.

-- 324 --


Her voyce with piteous playnt was made already horce,
And hasty sobs, when she would speake, brake of her woordes perforce.
But as she may, peace meale, she powreth in his lappe
The mariage newes, a mischefe new, prepared by mishappe;
Her parentes' promisse erst to Counte Paris past,
Her fathers threats she telleth him, and thus concludes at last:
“Once was I wedded well, ne will I wed againe;
For since I know I may not be the wedded wyfe of twaine,
(For I am bound to have one God, one fayth, one make,)
My purpose is as soone as I shall hence my jorney take,
With these two handes, which joynde unto the heavens I stretch,
The hasty death which I desyre, unto my selfe to reach.
This day, O Romeus, this day, thy wofull wife
Will bring the end of all her cares by ending carefull lyfe.
So my departed sprite shall witnes to the skye,
And eke my blood unto the earth beare record, how that I
Have kept my fayth unbroke, stedfast unto my frend.”
  When thys her heavy tale was told, her vowe eke at an an ende,
Her gasing here and there, her feerce and staring looke,
Did witnes that some lewd attempt her hart had undertooke.
Whereat the fryer astonde, and gastfully afrayde
Lest she by dede perfourme her woord, thus much to her he sayde:
“Ah! lady Juliet, what nede the wordes you spake?
I pray you, graunt me one request, for blessed Marie's sake.
Measure somewhat your greefe, hold here a while your peace,
Whilst I bethinke me of your case, your plaint and sorowes' cease.
Such comfort will I geve you, ere you part from hence,
And for thassaults of Fortune's yre prepare so sure defence,
So holesome salve will I for your afflictions fynde,
That you shall hence depart againe with well contented mynde.”
His wordes have chased straight out of her hart despayre,
Her blacke and ougly dredfull thoughts by hope are waxen fayre.
So fryer Lawrence now hath left her there alone,
And he out of the church in haste is to the chaumber gonne;
Where sundry thoughtes within his carefull head aryse;
The old man's foresight divers doutes hath set before his eyes.
His conscience one while condemns it for a sinne
To let her take Paris to spouse, since he him selfe hath byn
The chefest cause that she unknown to father or mother,
Not five monthes past, in that selfe place was wedded to another.
An other while an hugy heape of daungers dred
His restles thoughts hath heaped up within his troubled hed.
Even of itselfe thattempte he judgeth perilous;
The execution eke he demes so much more daungerous,
That to a woman's grace he must him selfe commit,
That yong is, simple and unware, for waighty affayres unfit.

-- 325 --


For, if she fayle in ought, the matter published,
Both she and Romeus were undonne, him selfe eke punished.
When too and fro in mynde he dyvers thoughts had cast,
With tender pity and with ruth his hart was wonne at last;
He thought he rather would in hazard set his fame,
Then suffer such adultery. Resolving on the same,
Out of his closet straight he tooke a little glasse,
And then with double hast retornde where woful Juliet was;
Whom he hath found wel nigh in traunce, scarce drawing breath,
Attending still to heare the newes of lyfe or els of death.
Of whom he did enquire of the appoynted day;
“On Wensday next, (quoth Juliet) so doth my father say,
I must geve my consent; but, as I do remember,
The solemne day of mariage is the tenth day of September.
Deere daughter, (quoth the fryer) of good cheere see thou be,
For loe! sainct Frauncis of his grace hath shewde a way to me,
By which I may both thee and Romeus together,
Out of the bondage which you feare, assuredly deliver.
Even from the holy font thy husband have I knowne,
And, since he grew in yeres, have kept his counsels as myne owne,
For from his youth he would unfold to me his hart,
And often have I cured him of anguish and of smart,
I know that by desert his frendship I have wonne,
And him do holde as deere, as if he were my propre sonne.
Wherefore my frendly hart can not abyde that he
Should wrongfully in oughte be harmde, if that it lay in me
To right or to revenge the wrong by my advise,
Or timely to prevent the same in any other wise.
And sith thou art his wyfe, thee am I bound to love,
For Romeus' friendship sake, and seeke thy anguish to remove,
And dredful torments, which thy hart besegen rounde;
Wherefore, my daughter, geve good care unto my counsels sounde.
Forget not what I say, ne tell it any wight,
Not to the nurce thou trustest so, as Romeus is thy knight.
For on this threed doth hang thy death and eke thy lyfe.
My fame or shame, his weale or woe that chose thee to his wyfe.
Thou art not ignorant, because of such renowne
As every where is spred of me, but chefely in this towne,
That in my youthfull dayes abrode I travayled,
Through every lande found out by men, by men inhabited;
So twenty yeres from home, in landes unknowne a gest,
I never gave my weary limmes long time of quiet rest,
But, in the deserte woodes, to beastes of cruell kinde,
Or on the seas to drenching waves, at pleasure of the winde,
I have committed them, to ruth of rovers' hand,
And to a thousand daungers more, by water and by lande.

-- 326 --


But not, in vayne, my childe, hath all my wandring byn;
Beside the great contentednes my sprete abydeth in,
That by the pleasant thought of passed thinges doth grow,
One private frute more have I pluckd, which thou shalt shortly know:
What force the stones, the plants, and metals have to worke,
And divers other thinges that in the bowels of earth do loorke,
With care I have sought out, with payne I did them prove;
With them eke can I helpe my selfe at times of my behove,
(Although the science be against the lawes of men)
When sodayn daunger forceth me; but yet most cheefly when
The worke to doe is least displeasing unto God
(Not helping to do any sin that wrekefull Jove forbode).
For since in lyfe no hope of long abode I have,
But now am comme unto the brinke of my appoynted grave,
And that my death drawes nere, whose stripe I may not shonne,
But shall be calde to make account of all that I have donne,
Now ought I from henceforth more depely print in mynde
The judgment of the Lord, then when youthes folly made me blynde;
When love and fond desyre were boyling in my brest,
Whence hope and dred by striving thoughts had banishd frendly rest.
Know therefore, daughter, that with other gyftes which I
Have well attained to, by grace and favour of the skye,
Long since I did finde out, and yet the way I knowe,
Of certain rootes and savory herbes to make a kynd of dowe,
Which baked hard, and bet into a powder fyne,
And dranke with conduite water, or with any kynd of wine,
It doth in halfe an howre astone the taker so,
And mastreth all his sences, that he feeleth weale nor woe:
And so it burieth up the sprite and living breath,
That even the skilful leche would say, that he is slayne by death.
One vertue more it hath, as marvelous as this;
The taker, by receiving it, at all not greeved is;
But paineless as a man that thinketh nought at all,
Into a sweete and quiet slepe immediately doth fall;
From which, according to the quantitie he taketh,
Longer or shorter is the time before the sleper waketh:
And thence (theffect once wrought) againe it doth restore
Him that receaved unto the state wherein he was before.
Wherefore, marke well the ende of this my tale begonne,
And thereby learne what is by thee hereafter to be donne.
Cast of from thee at once the weede of womannish dread,
With manly courage arme thyselfe from heele unto the head;
For onely on the feare or boldnes of thy brest
The happy happe or yll mishappe of thy affayre doth rest.

-- 327 --


Receve this vyoll small and kepe it as thine eye;
And on the mariage day, before the sunne doe cleare the skye,
Fill it with water full up to the very brim,
Then drinke it of, and thou shalt feele throughout eche vayne and lym
A pleasant slumber slyde, and quite dispred at length
On all thy partes, from every part reve all thy kindly strength;
Withouten moving thus thy ydle partes shall rest,
No pulse shall goe, ne hart once beate within thy hollow brest,
But thou shalt lye as she that dyeth in a traunce:
Thy kinsmen and thy trusty frendes shall wayle the sodayne chaunce;
Thy corps then will they bring to grave in this churchyarde,
Where thy forefathers long agoe a costly tombe preparde,
Both for them selfe and eke for those that should come after,
(Both depe it is, and long and large) where thou shalt rest, my daughter,
Till I to Mantua sende for Romeus, thy knight;
Out of the tombe both he and I will take thee forth that night.
And when out of thy slepe thou shalt awake agayne,
Then mayst thou goe with him from hence; and, healed of thy payne,
In Mantua lead with him unknowne a pleasant lyfe;
And yet perhaps in tyme to comme, when cease shall all the stryfe,
And that the peace is made twixt Romeus and his foes,
My selfe may finde so fit a time these secretes to disclose,
Both to my prayse, and to thy tender parentes' joy,
That dangerles, without reproche, thou shalt thy love enjoy.
  When of his skilfull tale the fryer had made and ende,
To which our Juliet so well her care and wits did bend,
That she hath heard it all and hath forgotten nought,
Her fainting hart was comforted with hope and pleasant thought.
And then to him she sayd—“Doubt not but that I will
With stout and unapauled hart your happy hest fulfill.
Yea, if I wist it were a venemous dedly drinke,
Rather would I that through my throte the certaine bane should sinke,
Then I, not drinking it, into his handes should fall,
That hath no part of me as yet, ne ought to have at all.
Much more I ought with bold and with a willing hart
To greatest daunger yeld my selfe, and to the dedly smart,
To come to him on whom my lyfe doth wholly stay,
That is my onely hart's delight, and so he shall be aye.”
Then goe, quoth he, my childe, I pray that God on hye
Direct thy foote, and by thy hand upon the way thee gye.
God graunt he so confirme in thee thy present will,
That no inconstant toy thee let thy promise to fulfill.”

-- 328 --


  A thousand thankes and more our Juliet gave the frier,
And homeward to her father's house joyfull she doth retyre;
And as with stately gate she passed through the streate,
She saw her mother in the doore, that with her there would meete,
In mynde to aske if she her purpose yet dyd hold,
In mynde also, apart 'twixt them, her duety to have tolde;
Wherefore with pleasant face, and with wonted chere,
As soone as she was unto her approched sumwhat nere,
Before the mother spake, thus did she fyrst begyn:
“Madame, at sainct Frauncis' churche have I this morning byn,
Where I did make abode a longer while, percase,
Then dewty would; yet have I not been absent from this place
So long a while, without a great and just cause why;
This frute have I receaved there;—my hart, erst lyke to dye,
Is now revived agayne, and my afflicted brest,
Released from affliction, restored is to rest.
For lo! my troubled gost, alas too sore diseasde,
By gostly counsell and advise hath fryer Lawrence easde;
To whom I dyd at large discourse my former lyfe,
And in confession did I tell of all our passed stryfe;
Of Counte Paris' sute, and how my lord, my syre,
By my ungrate and stubborne stryfe I styrred unto yre.
But lo, the holy fryer hath by his gostly lore
Made me another woman now than I had been before.
By strength of argumentes he charged so my mynde,
That, though I sought, no sure defence my searching thought could finde.
So forced I was at length to yeld up witles will,
And promist to be ordered by the fryer's praysed skill.
Wherefore, albeit I had rashely, long before,
The bed and rytes of mariage for many yeres forswore,
Yet mother, now behold your daughter at your will,
Ready, if you commaunde her aught, your pleasure to fulfill,
Wherefore in humble wise, dere madam, I you pray,
To go unto my lord and fyre, withouten long delay;
Of him fyrst pardon crave of faultes already past,
And shew him, if it pleaseth you, his child is now at last
Obedient to his just and to his skilfull hest,
And that I will, God lending lyfe, on Wensday next, be prest
To wayte on him and you, unto thappoynted place,
Where I will, in your hearing, and before my father's face,
Unto the Counte geve my fayth and whole assent,
And take him for my lord and spouse; thus fully am I bent:
And that out of your mynde I may remove all doute,
Unto my closet fare I now, to searche and to choose out
The bravest garmentes and the richest jewels there,
Which, better him to please, I mynde on Wensday next to weare.

-- 329 --


For if I did excell the famous Grecian rape,
Yet might attyre helpe to amende my bewty and my shape.”
The simple mother was rapt into great delight;
Not halfe a word could she bring forth, but in this joyfull plight
With nimble foote she ran, and with unwonted pace,
Unto her pensive husband, and to him with pleasant face
She tolde what she had heard, and prayseth much the fryer;
And joyfull teares ranne downe the cheekes of this gray-berded syer.
With hands and eyes heaved-up he thankes God in his hart,
And then he sayth: “This is not, wyfe, the fryer's first desart;
Oft hath he shewde to us great frendship heretofore,
By helping us at nedefull times with wisdome's pretious lore.
In all our common weale scarce one is to be founde
But is, for somme good torne, unto this holy father bounde.
Oh that the thyrd part of my goodes (I doe not fayne)
But twenty of his passed yeres might purchase him agayne!
So much in recompence of frendship would I geve,
So much, in fayth, his extreme age my frendly hart doth greeve.
  These said, the glad old man from home goeth straight abrode,
And to the stately palace hyeth where Paris made abode;
Whom he desyres to be on Wensday next his geast,
At Freetowne, where he myndes to make for him a costly feast.
But loe, the earle faith, such feasting were but lost,
And counsels him till mariage time to spare so great a cost.
For then he knoweth well the charges will be great;
The whilst, his hart desyreth still her sight, and not his meate.
He craves of Capilet that he may straight goe see
Fayre Juliet; wherto he doth right willingly agree.
The mother, warnde before, her daughter doth prepare;
She warneth and she chargeth her that in no wyse she spare
Her courteous speche, her pleasant lookes, and commely grace,
But liberally to geve them forth when Paris comes in place:
Which she as cunningly could set forth to the shew,
As cunning craftsmen to the sale do set theyr wares on rew;
That ere the County dyd out of her sight depart,
So secretly unwares to him she stale away his hart,
That of his lyfe and death the wily wench hath powre;
And now his longing hart thinkes long for theyr appoynted howre,
And with importune sute the parents doth he pray
The wedlocke knot to knit soone up, and hast the mariage day.
  The woer hath past forth the fyrst day in this sort,
And many other more then this, in pleasure aand and disport.
At length the wished time of long hoped delight
(As Paris thought) drew nere; but nere approched heavy plight.

-- 330 --


Agaynst the brydall day the parentes did prepare
Such rich attyre, such furniture, such store of dainty fare,
That they which did behold the same the night before,
Did thinke and say, a man could scarcely wish for any more.
Nothing did seeme to deere; the deerest thinges were bought;
And, as the written story sayth, in dede there wanted nought,
That longd to his degree, and honor of his stocke:
But Juliet, the whilst, her thoughts within her brest did locke;
Even from the trusty nurce, whose secretnes was tride,
The secret counsell of her hart the nurce-childe seekes to hyde.
For sith, to mocke her dame, she did not sticke to lye,
She thought no sinne with shew of truth to blear her nurce's eye.
In chaumber secretly the tale she gan renew,
That at the doore she told her dame, as though it had been trew.
The flatt'ring nurce dyd prayse the fryer for his skill,
And said that she had done right well by wit to order will.
She setteth forth at large the father's furious rage,
And eke she prayseth much to her the second mariage;
And County Paris now she prayseth ten times more,
By wrong, then she her selfe by right had Romeus praysde before.
Paris shall dwell there still, Romeus shall not retourne;
What shall it boote her all her lyfe to languishe still and mourne.
The pleasures past before she must account as gayne;
But if he doe retorne—what then?—for one she shall have twayne.
The one shall use her as his lawful wedded wyfe;
In wanton love with equal joy the other leade his lyfe;
And best shall she be sped of any townish dame,
Of husband and of paramour to fynde her chaunge of game.
These wordes and like the nurce did speake, in hope to please,
But greatly did these wicked wordes the ladie's mynde disease;
But ay she hid her wrath, and seemed well-content,
When dayly dyd the naughty nurce new argumentes invent.
But when the bryde perceved her howre aproched nere,
She sought, the best she could, to fayne, and temper'd so her cheere,
That by her outward looke no living wight could gesse
Her inward woe; and yet anew renewde is her distresse.
Unto her chaumber doth the pensive wight repayre,
And in her hand a percher light the nurce beares up the stayre.
In Juliet's chaumber was her wonted use to lye;
Wherefore her mistres, dreading that she should her work descrye,
As soone as she began her pallet to unfold,
Thinking to lye that night where she was wont to lye of olde,
Doth gently pray her seeke her lodgeing somewhere els;
And, lest the crafty should suspect, a ready reason telles.
“Dere frend, quoth she, you knowe, tomorow is the day
Of new contract; wherefore, this night, my purpose is to pray

-- 331 --


Unto the heavenly myndes that dwell above the skyes,
And order all the course of thinges as they can best devyse,
That they so smyle upon the doinges of tomorow,
That all the remnant of my lyfe may be exempt from sorow:
Wherefore, I pray you, leave me here alone this night,
But see that you tomorow comme before the dawning light,
For you must coorle my heare, and set on my attyre;”—
And easely the loving nurce did yelde to her desyre.
For she within her hed dyd cast before no doute;
She little knew the close attempt her nurce-child went about.
  The nurce departed once, the chamber doore shut close,
Assured that no living wight her doing might disclose,
She powred forth into the vyoll of the fryer,
Water, out of a silver ewer, that on the boorde stoode by her.
The slepy mixture made, fayre Juliet doth it hyde
Under her bolster soft, and so unto her bed she hyed:
Where divers novel thoughts arise within her hed,
And she is so invironed about with deadly dred,
That what before she had resolved undoubtedly
That same she calleth into doute; and lying doutefully
Whilst honest love did strive with dred of dedly payne,
With handes y-wrong, and weeping eyes, thus gan she to complaine:
“What, is there any one, beneth the heavens hye,
So much unfortunate as I? so much past hope as I?
What, am I not my selfe, of all that yet were borne,
The depest drenched in dispayre, and most in Fortune's skorne?
For loe the world for me hath nothing els to finde,
Beside mishap and wretchednes and anguish of the mynde;
Since that the cruell cause of my unhapines
Hath put me to this sodayne plonge, and brought to such distres,
As, to the end I may my name and conscience save,
I must devowre the mixed drinke that by me here I have,
Whose working and whose force as yet I do not know.—”
And of this piteous plaint began an other doute to growe:
“What do I know (quoth she) if that this powder shall
Sooner or later then it should or els not woorke at all?
And then my craft descryde as open as the day,
The people's tale and laughing stocke shall I remayne for aye.
And what know I, quoth she, if serpentes odious,
And other beastes and wormes that are of nature venemous,
That wonted are to lurke in darke caves under grounde,
And commonly, as I have heard, in dead men's tombes are found,
Shall harme me, yea or nay, where I shall lye as ded?—
Or how shall I that alway have in so freshe ayre been bred,
Endure the loathsome stinke of such an heaped store
Of carcases, not yet consumde, and bones that long before

-- 332 --


Intombed were, where I my sleping place shall have,
Where all my ancestors do rest, my kindred's common grave?
Shall not the fryer and my Romeus, when they come,
Fynd me, if I awake before, y-stifled in the tombe?”
  And whilst she in these thoughts doth dwell somwhat too long,
The force of her ymagining anon did waxe so strong,
That she surmisde she saw, out of the hollow vaulte,
A grisly thing to looke upon, the carkas of Tybalt;
Right in the selfe same sort that she few dayes before
Had seene him in his blood embrewed, to death eke wounded sore.
And then when she agayne within her selfe had wayde
That quicke she should be buried there, and by his side be layde,
All comfortles, for she shall living feere have none,
But many a rotten carkas, and full many a naked bone;
Her daynty tender partes gan shever all for dred,
Her golden heares did stande upright upon her chillish hed.
Then pressed with the feare that she there lived in,
A sweat as colde as mountayne yse pearst through her slender skin,
That with the moysture hath wet every part of hers:
And more besides, she vainely thinkes, whilst vainly thus she feares,
A thousand bodies dead have compast her about,
And lest they will dismember her she greatly standes in doute.
But when she felt her strength began to weare away,
By little and little, and in her heart her feare encreased ay,
Dreading that weaknes might, or foolish cowardise,
Hinder the execution of the purposde enterprise,
As she had frantike been, in hast the glasse she cought,
And up she dranke the mixture quite, withouten farther thought,
Then on her brest she crost her armes long and small,
And so, her senses fayling her, into a traunce did fall.
  And when that Phœbus bright heaved up his seemely hed,
And from the East in open skies his glistring rayes dispred,
The nurce unshut the doore, for she the key did keepe,
And douting she had slept to long, she thought to breake her slepe:
Fyrst softly dyd she call, then lowder thus did crye,
“Lady, you slepe to long, the earle will rayse you by and by.”
But wele away, in vayne unto the deafe she calles,
She thinkes to speak to Juliet, but speaketh to the walles.
If all the dredfull noyse that might on earth be found,
Or on the roaring seas, or if the dredfull thunder's sound,
Had blowne into her eares, I thinke they could not make
The sleping wight before the time by any meanes awake;
So were the sprites of lyfe shut up, and senses thrald;
Wherewith the seely carefull nurce was wondrously apalde.

-- 333 --


She thought to daw her now as she had donne of olde,
But loe, she found her parts were stiffe and more than marble colde;
Neither at mouth nor nose found she recourse of breth;
Two certaine argumentes were these of her untimely death.
Wherefore as one distraught she to her mother ranne,
With scratched face, and heare betorne, but no word speake she can.
At last with much adoe, “Dead (quoth she) is my childe;”
Now, “Out alas,” the mother cryde;—and as a tyger wilde,
Whose whelpes, whilst she is gonne out of her den to pray,
The hunter gredy of his game doth kill or cary away;
So raging forth she ran unto her Juliet's bed,
And there she found her derling and her onely comfort ded.
Then shriked she out as lowde as serve her would her breth,
And then, that pity was to heare, thus cryde she out on death:
“Ah cruell death (quoth she) that thus against all right,
Hast ended my felicitie, and robde my hartes delight,
Do now thy worst to me, once wreake thy wrath for all,
Even in despite I crye to thee, thy vengeance let thou fall.
Wherto stay I, alas! since Juliet is gonne?
Wherto live I since she is dead, except to wayle and mone.
Alacke, dere chylde, my teares for thee shall never cease;
Even as my dayes of lyfe increase, so shall my plaint increase:
Such store of sorow shall afflict my tender hart,
That deadly panges, when they assayle, shall not augment my smart.”
Then gan she so to sobbe, it seemde her hart would brast;
And while she cryeth thus, behold, the father at the last,
The County Paris, and of gentlemen a route,
And ladies of Verona towne and country round about,
Both kindreds and alies thether apace have preast,
For by theyr presence there they sought to honor so the feast;
But when the heavy newes the byden geastes did heare,
So much they mournd, that who had seene theyr count'nance and theyr cheere,
Might easely have judgde by that that they had seene,
That day the day of wrath and eke of pity to have beene.
But more then all the rest the father's hart was so
Smit with he heavy newes, and so shut up with sodayn woe,
That he ne had the powre his daughter to bewepe,
Ne yet to speake, but long is forsd his teares and plaint to kepe.
In all the hast he hath for skilfull leaches sent;
And, hearing of her passed life, they judge with one assent
The cause of this her death was inward care and thought;
And then with double force againe the doubled sorowes wrought.
If ever there hath been a lamentable day,
A day, ruthfull, unfortunate and fatall, then I say,

-- 334 --


The same was it in which through Veron town was spred
The wofull newes how Juliet was sterved in her bed.
For so she was bemonde both of the young and olde,
That it might seeme to him that would the common plaint behold,
That all the common welth did stand in jeopardy;
So universal was the plaint, so piteous was the crye.
For lo, beside her shape and native bewtie's hewe,
With which, like as she grew in age, her vertue's prayses grew,
She was also so wise, so lowly, and so mylde,
That, even from the hory head unto the witles chylde,
She wan the hartes of all, so that there was not one,
Ne great, ne small, but did that day her wretched state bemone.
  Whilst Juliet slept, and whilst the other wepen thus,
Our fryer Lawrence hath by this sent one to Romeus,
A frier of his house, (there never was a better,
He trusted him even as himselfe) to whom he gave a letter,
In which he written had of every thing at length,
That past 'twixt Juliet and him, and of the powder's strength;
The next night after that, he willeth him to comme
To helpe to take his Juliet out of the hollow toombe,
For by that time, the drinke, he saith, will cease to woorke,
And for one night his wife and he within his cell shall loorke;
Then shall he cary her to Mantua away,
(Till fickell Fortune favour him,) disguysde in man's aray.
  This letter closde he sendes to Romeus by his brother;
He chargeth him that in no case he geve it any other.
Apace our frier John to Mantua him hyes;
And, for because in Italy it is a wonted gyse
That friers in the towne should seeldome walke alone,
But of theyr covent aye should be accompanide with one,
Of his profession straight a house he fyndeth out,
In mynde to take some fryer with him, to walke the towne about.
But entred once, he might not issue out agayne,
For that a brother of the house a day before or twayne
Dyed of the plague, a sicknes which they greatly feare and hate:
So were the brethren charged to kepe within their covent gate,
Bard of theyr fellowship that in the towne do wonne;
The towne folke eke commaunded are the fryers' house to shonne,
Till they that had the care of health theyr fredome should renew;
Whereof, as you shall shortly heare, a mischeefe great there grewe.
The fryer by this restraint, beset with dred and sorow,
Not knowing what the letters held, differed untill the morowe;
And then he thought in time to send to Romeus.
But whilst at Mantua, where he was, these doinges framed thus,

-- 335 --


The towne of Juliet's byrth was wholy busied
About her obsequies, to see theyr darling buried.
Now is the parentes' myrth quite chaunged into mone,
And now to sorow is retornde the joy of every one;
And now the wedding weades for mourning weades they chaunge,
And Hymene into a dyrge;—alas! it seemeth straunge:
Insteade of mariage gloves, now funerall gownes they have,
And whom they should see married, they follow to the grave.
The feast that should have been of pleasure and of joy,
Hath every dish and cup fild full of sorow and annoye.
  Now throughout Italy this common use they have,
That all the best of every stocke are earthed in one grave;
For every houshold, if it be of any fame,
Doth bylde a tombe, or digge a vault, that beares the housholde's name;
Wherein, if any of that kyndred hap to dye,
They are bestowde; els in the same no other corps may lye.
The Capilets her corps in such a one did lay,
Where Tybalt slaine of Romeus was layde the other day.
An other use there is, that whosoever dyes,
Borne to their church with open face upon the beere he lyes,
In wonted weede attyrde, not wrapt in winding sheet.
So, as by chaunce he walked abrode, our Romeus' man did meete
His master's wife; the sight with sorow straight did wounde
His honest heart; with teares he saw her lodged under ground.
And, for he had been sent to Verone for a spye,
The doinges of the Capilets by wisdom to descrye,
And, for he knew her death dyd tooch his maister most,
Alas! too soone, with heavy newes, he hyed away in post;
And in his house he found his maister Romeus,
Where he, besprent with many teares, began to speake him thus:
“Syr, unto you of late is chaunced so great a harme,
That sure, except with constancy you seeke yourselfe to arme,
I feare that straight you will breathe out your latter breath,
And I, most wretched wight, shall be thoccasion of your death.
Know syr, that yesterday, my lady and your wife,
I wot not by what sodain greefe, hath made exchaunge of life;
And for because on earth she found nought but unrest,
In heaven hath she sought to fynde a place of quiet rest;
And with these weping eyes my selfe have seene her layde
Within the tombe of Capilets:”—and herewithall he stayde.
This sodayne message' sounde, sent forth with sighes and teares,
Our Romeus receaved too soone with open listening eares;
And therby hath sonke such sorow in his hart,
That loe, his sprite annoyed sore with torment and with smart,
Was like to break out of his prison-house perforce,
And that he might flye after hers, would leave the massy corce:

-- 336 --


But earnest love that will not fayle him till his ende,
This fond and sodain fantasy into his head dyd sende;
That if nere unto her he offred up his breath,
That then an hundred thousand parts more glorious were his death:
Eke should his painfull hart a great deale more be eased,
And more also, he vainely thought, his lady better pleased.
Wherefore when he his face hath washt with water cleane,
Lest that the staynes of dryed teares might on his cheekes be seene,
And so his sorow should of every one be spyde,
Which he with all his care did seeke from every one to hyde,
Straight, wery of the house, he walketh forth abrode;
His servant, at the master's hest, in chaumber still abode:
And then fro streate to streate he wandreth up and downe,
To see if he in any place may fynde, in all the towne,
A salve meet for his sore, an oyle fit for his wounde;
And seeking long, alac too soone! the thing he sought, he founde.
An apothecary sate unbusied at his doore,
Whom by his heavy countenaunce he gessed to be poore.
And in his shop he saw his boxes were but few,
And in his window of his wares there was so small a shew;
Wherefore our Romeus assuredly hath thought,
What by no frendship could be got, with money should be bought;
For nedy lacke is like the poor man to compell
To sell that which the citie's lawe forbiddeth him to sell.
Then by the hand he drew the nedy man apart,
And with the sight of glittring gold inflamed hath his hart:
“Take fiftie crownes of gold (quoth he) I geve them thee,
So that, before I part from hence, thou straight deliver me
Somme poyson strong, that may in lesse than halfe an howre
Kill him whose wretched hap shall be the potion to devowre.”
The wretch by covetise is wonne, and doth assent
To sell the thing, whose sale ere long, too late, he doth repent.
In haste he poyson sought, and closely he it bounde,
And then began with whispering voyce thus in his eare to rounde:
“Fayre syr, quoth he, be sure this is the speding gere,
And more there is than you shall nede; for halfe of that is there
Will serve, I undertake, in lesse than half an howre
To kill the strongest man alive; such is the poyson's power.”
  Then Romeus, somwhat easd of one part of his care,
Within his bosome putteth up his dere unthrifty ware.
Retoorning home agayne, he sent his man away,
To Verone towne, and chargeth him that he, without delay,
Provyde both instruments to open wide the toombe,
And lightes to shew him Juliet; and stay, till he shall comme,
Nere to the place whereas his loving wife doth rest,
And chargeth him not to bewray the dolours of his brest.

-- 337 --


Peter, these heard, his leave doth of his master take;
Betimes he commes to towne, such hast the painfull man dyd make:
And then with busy care he seeketh to fulfill,
But doth disclose unto no wight his wofull master's will.
Would God, he had herein broken his master's hest!
Would God, that to the frier he had disclosed all his brest!
But Romeus the while with many a dedly thought
Provoked much, hath caused inke and paper to be brought,
And in few lines he did of all his love dyscoorse,
How by the frier's helpe, and by the knowledge of the noorse,
The wedlocke knot was knit, and by what meane that night
And many moe he did enjoy his happy hart's delight;
Where he the poyson bought, and how his lyfe should ende;
And so his wailefull tragedy the wretched man hath pend.
  The letters closd and seald, directed to his syre,
He locketh in his purse, and then a post-hors doth he hyre.
When he approched nere, he warely lighted downe,
And even with the shade of night he entred Verone towne;
Where he hath found his man, wayting when he should comme,
With lanterne, and with instruments to open Juliet's toomme.
Helpe Peter, helpe, quod he, helpe to remove the stone,
And straight when I am gone fro thee, my Juliet to bemone,
See that thou get thee hence, and on the payne of death
I charge thee that thou comme not nere while I abyde beneath
Ne seeke thou not to let thy master's enterprise,
Which he hath fully purposed to doe, in any wise.
Take there a letter, which, as soone as he shal ryse,
Present it in the morning to my loving father's eyes;
Which unto him perhaps false pleasanter shall seeme,
Than eyther I do mynd to say, or thy grose head can deeme.
  Now Peter, that knew not the purpose of his hart,
Obediently a little way withdrewe himselfe apart;
And then our Romeus, the vault stone set up upright,
Descended downe, and in his hand he bare the candle light.
And then with piteous eye the body of his wyfe
He gan behold, who surely was the organ of his lyfe;
For whom unhappy now he is, but erst was blyst;
He watred her with teares, and then a hundred times her kyst;
And in his folded armes full straightly he her plight,
But no way could his greedy eyes be filled with her sight:
His fearfull handes he layde upon her stomach colde,
And them on divers parts besyde the wofull wight did hold.
But when he could not fynd the signes of lyfe he sought,
Out of his cursed box he drewe the poyson that he bought;
Whereof he gredely devowrde the greater part,
And then he cryde, with dedly sigh fetch from his mourning hart—

-- 338 --


“Oh Juliet, of whom the world unworthy was,
From which, for worlde's unworthines thy worthy gost did passe,
What death more pleasant could my hart wish to abyde
Then that which here it suffreth now, so nere thy frendly syde?
Or els so glorious tombe how could my youth have craved,
As in one selfe same vaulte with thee haply to be ingraved?
What epitaph more worth, or halfe so excellent,
To consecrate my memorye, could any man invent,
As this our mutual and our piteous sacrifice
Of lyfe, set light for love?”—but while he talketh in this wise,
And thought as yet a while his dolours to enforce,
His tender hart began to faynt, prest with the venom's force;
Which little and little gan to overcomme his hart,
And whilst his busy eyne he threwe about to every part,
He saw, hard by the corce of sleping Juliet,
Bold Tybalt's carkas dead, which was not all consumed yet.
To whom, as having life, in this sort speaketh he:
“Ah cosin dere, Tybalt, where so thy restles sprite now be,
With stretched handes to thee for mercy now I crye,
For that before thy kindly howre I forced thee to dye.
But if with quenched lyfe not quenched be thine yre,
But with revenging lust as yet thy hart be set on fyre,
What more amendes, or cruell wreake desyrest thou
To see on me, then this which here is shewd forth to thee now?
Who rest by force of armes from thee thy loving breath,
The same with his owne hand, thou seest, doth poyson himselfe to death.
And for he caused thee in tombe too soone to lye,
Too soone also, yonger then thou, himselfe he layeth by.”
These sayd, when he gan feele the poyson's force prevayle,
And little and little mastred lyfe for aye began to fayle,
Kneeling upon his knees, he said with voyce full lowe—
“Lord Christ, that so to raunsome me descendedst long agoe
Out of thy father's bosome, and in the virgin's wombe
Didst put on fleshe, oh let my plaint out of this hollow toombe,
Perce through the ayre, and graunt my sute may favour finde;
Take pity on my sinneful and my poore affected mynde!
For well enough I know, this body is but clay,
Nought but a masse of sinne, to frayle, and subject to decay.”
Then pressed with extreme greefe he threw with so great force
His overpressed parts upon his ladie's wayled corps,
That now his weakened hart, weakened with tormentes past,
Unable to abyde this pang, the sharpest and the last,
Remayned quite deprived of sense and kindly strength,
And so the long imprisond soule hath freedome wonne at length,
Ah cruell death, too soone, too soone was this devorce,
Twixt youthfull Romeus' heavenly sprite, and his fayre earthy corse.

-- 339 --


  The fryer that knew what time the powder had been taken,
Knew eke the very instant when the sleper should awaken;
But wondring that he could no kinde of aunswer heare,
Of letters which to Romeus his fellow fryer did beare,
Out of Sainct Frauncis' church hymselfe alone dyd fare,
And for the opening of the tombe meete instrumentes he bare.
Approching nigh the place, and seeing there the light,
Great horror felt he in his hart, by straunge and sodaine sight;
Till Peter, Romeus' man, his coward hart made bolde,
When of his master's being there the certain newes he tolde:
“There hath he been, quoth he, this halfe howre at the least,
And in this time, I dare well say, his plaint hath still increast.”
Then both they entered in, where they alas! dyd fynde
The bretheles corps of Romeus, forsaken of the mynde;
Where they have made such mone, as they may best conceve,
That have with perfect frendship loved, whose frend feerce death dyd reve.
But whilst with piteous playnt they Romeus fate bewepe,
An howre too late fayre Juliet awaked out of slepe* note

;

-- 340 --


And much amasde to see in tombe so great a light,
She wist not if she saw a dreame, or sprite that walkd by night.
But cumming to her selfe she knew them, and said thus:
“What, fryer Lawrence, is it you? where is my Romeus?”
And then the auncient frier, that greatly stood in feare
Lest if they lingred over long they should be taken theare,

-- 341 --


In few plaine woordes the whole that was betyde, he tolde,
And with his fingar shewd his corps out-stretched, stiffe, and colde;
And then persuaded her with pacience to abyde
This sodain great mischaunce; and sayth, that he will soone provyde
In some religious house for her a quiet place,
Where she may spend the rest of lyfe, and where in time percase

-- 342 --


She may with wisdome's meane measure her mourning brest,
And unto her tormented soule call back exiled rest.
But loe, as soon as she had cast her ruthfull eye
On Romeus' face, that pale and wan fast by her side dyd lye,
Straight way she dyd unstop the conduites of her teares,
And out they gushe;—with cruell hand she tare her golden heares.
But when she neither could her swelling sorow swage,
Ne yet her tender hart abyde her sickenes' furious rage,
Falne on his corps she lay long panting on his face,
And then with all her force and strength the ded corps did embrace,

-- 343 --


As though with sighes, with sobs, with force, and busy payne,
She would him rayse, and him restore from death to lyfe agayne:
A thousand times she kist his mouth, as cold as stone,
And it unkist againe as oft; then gan she thus to mone:
“Ah pleasant prop of all my thoughts, ah onely grounde
Of all the sweete delightes that yet in all my lyfe I founde,
Did such assured trust within thy hart repose,
That in this place and at this time, thy church-yard thou hast chose,
Betwixt the armes of me, thy perfect-loving make,
And thus by meanes of me to ende thy life, and for my sake?
Even in the flowring of thy youth, when unto thee
Thy lyfe most deare (as to the most) and pleasant ought to bee,
How could this tender corps withstand the cruell fight
Of furious death, that wonts to sray the stoutest with his sight?
How could thy dainty youth agree with willing hart
In this so fowle infected place to dwell, where now thou art?
Where spitefull Fortune hath appoynted thee to bee
The dainty foode of greedy wormes, unworthy sure of thee.
Alas, alas, alas, what neded now anew
My wonted sorowes, doubled twise, againe thus to renewe;
Which both the time and eke my patient long abode
Should now at length have quenched quite, and under foote have trode?
Ah wretch and caytive that I am, even when I thought
To fynd my painfull passion's salve, I myst the thing I sought;
And to my mortall harme the fatal knife I grounde,
That gave to me so depe, so wide, so cruell dedly wounde.
Ah thou, most fortunate and most unhappy tombe!
For thou shalt beare, from age to age, witnes in time to comme
Of the most perfect leage betwixt a payre of lovers,
That were the most unfortunate and fortunate of others;
Receave the latter sigh, receave the latter pang,
Of the most cruell of cruell slaves that wrath and death ay wrang.”
And when our Juliet would continue still her mone,
The fryer and the servant fled, and left her there alone;
For they a sodayne noyse fast by the place did heare,
And lest they might be taken there, greatly they stoode in feare.
When Juliet saw her selfe left in the vaulte alone,
That freely she might woorke her will, for let or stay was none,
Then once for all she tooke the cause of all her harmes,
The body dead of Romeus, and clasped it in her armes;
Then she with earnest kisse sufficiently did prove,
That more then by the feare of death, she was attaint by love;
And then, past deadly feare, (for lyfe ne had she care)
With hasty hand she did draw out the dagger that he ware.
O welcome death, quoth she, end of unhappines,
That also art begginning of assured happines,

-- 344 --


Feare not to dart me nowe, thy stripe no longer stay,
Prolong no longer now my lyfe, I hate this long delaye;
For straight my parting sprite, out of this carkas fled,
At ease, shall finde my Romeus' sprite emong so many ded.
And thou my loving lord, Romeus, my trusty feere,
If knowledge yet doe rest in thee, if thou these woordes dost heer,
Receve thou her, whom thou didst love so lawfully,
That causd alas! thy violent death, although unwillingly;
And therefore willingly offers to thee her gost,
To thend that no wight els but thou might have just cause to boste
Thinjoying of my love, which ay I have reserved
Free from the rest, bound unto thee, that hast it well deserved:
That so our parted sprites from light that we see here,
In place of endlesse light and blisse may ever live y-fere.”
  These said, her ruthlesse hand through gyrt her valiant hart:
Ah, ladies, helpe with teares to wayle the ladie's dedly smart!
She grones, she stretcheth out her limmes, she shuttes her eyes,
And from her corps the sprite doth flye;—what should I say? she dyes.
The watchmen of the towne the whilst are passed by,
And through the grates the candle light within the tombe they spye;
Whereby they did suppose inchaunters to be comme,
That with prepared instruments had opend wide the tombe,
In purpose to abuse the bodies of the ded,
Which, by theyr science' ayde abusde, do stand them oft in sted.
Theyr curious harts desyre the truth hereof to know;
Then they by certaine steppes descend, where they do fynd below,
In clasped armes y-wrapt the husband and the wyfe,
In whom as yet they seemd to see somme certaine markes of lyfe.
But when more curiously with leysure they did vew,
The certainty of both theyr deathes assuredly they knew:
Then here and there so long with carefull eye they sought,
That at the length hidden they found the murtherers;—so they thought.
In dungeon depe that night they lodgde them under grounde;
The next day do they tell the prince the mischiefe that they found.
  The newes was by and by throughout the towne dyspred,
Both of the taking of the fryer, and of the two found ded.
Thether you might have seene whole housholds forth to ronne,
For to the tombe where they did heare this wonder straunge was donne,
The great, the small, the riche, the poore, the yong, the olde,
With hasty pace do ronne to see, but rew when they beholde.

-- 345 --


And that the murtherers to all men might be knowne,
(Like as the murder's brute abrode through all the towne was blowne)
The prince did straight ordaine, the corses that wer founde
Should be set forth upon a stage hye raysed from the grounde,
Right in the selfe same fourme, shewde forth to all mens sight,
That in the hollow valt they had been found that other night;
And eke that Romeus' man and fryer Lawrence should
Be openly examined; for els the people would
Have murmured, or faynd there were some waighty cause
Why openly they were not calde, and so convict by lawes.
  The holy fryer now, and reverent by his age,
In great reproche set to the shew upon the open stage,
(A thing that ill beseemde a man of silver heares)
His beard as whyte as mylke he bathes with great fast-falling teares:
Whom straight the dredfull judge commaundeth to declare
Both, how this murther hath been donne, and who the murtherers are;
For that he nere the tombe was found at howres unfitte,
And had with him those yron tooles for such a purpose fitte.
The frier was of lively sprite and free of speche,
The judge's woords appald him not, ne were his wittes to seeche.
But with advised heed a while fyrst did he stay,
And then with bold assured voyce aloud thus gan he say:
“My lordes, there is not one emong you, set togyther,
So that, affection set aside, by wisdome he consider
My former passed lyfe, and this my extreme age,
And eke this heavy sight, the wreke of frantike Fortune's rage,
But that, amased much, doth wonder at this chaunge,
So great, so sodainly befalne, unlooked for, and straunge.
For I that in the space of sixty yeres and tenne,
Since fyrst I did begin, to soone, to lead my lyfe with men,
And with the worlde's vaine thinges myselfe I did acquaint,
Was never yet, in open place, at any time attaynt
With any cryme, in weight as heavy as a rushe,
Ne is there any stander by can make me gylty blushe;
Although before the face of God I doe confesse
Myselfe to be the sinfulst wretch of all this mighty presse.
When readiest I am and likeliest to make
My great accompt, which no man els for me shall undertake;
When wormes, the earth, and death, doe cyte me every howre,
Tappeare before the judgment seate of everlasting powre,
And falling ripe I steppe upon my grave's brinke,
Even then, am I, most wretched wight, as eche of you doth thinke,
Through my most haynous deede, with hedlong sway throwne downe,
In greatest daunger of my lyfe, and damage of renowne.

-- 346 --


The spring, whence in your head this new conceite doth ryse,
(And in your hart increaseth still your vayne and wrong surmise)
May be the hugenes of these teares of myne, percase,
That so abundantly downe fall by eyther syde my face;
As though the memory in scriptures were not kept
That Christ our Saviour himselfe for ruth and pitie wept:
And more, who so will reade, y-written shall he fynde,
That teares are as true messengers of man's ungylty mynde.
Or els, a liker proofe that I am in the cryme,
You say these present yrons are, and the suspected time:
As though all howres alike had not been made above!
Did Christ not say, the day had twelve? wherby he sought to prove,
That no respect of howres ought justly to be had,
But at all times men have the choyce of doing good or bad;
Even as the sprite of God the harts of men doth guyde,
Or as it leaveth them to stray from vertue's path asyde.
As for the yrons that were taken in my hand,
As now I deeme, I nede not seeke to make ye understand
To what use yron first was made, when it began;
How of it selfe it helpeth not, ne yet can hurt a man.
The thing that hurteth is the malice of his will,
That such indifferent thinges is wont to use and order yll.
Thus much I thought to say, to cause you so to know
That neither these my piteous teares, though nere so fast they flowe,
Ne yet these yron tooles, nor the suspected time,
Can justly prove the murther donne, or damne me of the cryme:
No one of these hath powre, ne power have all the three,
To make me other than I am, how so I seeme to be.
But sure my conscience, if I so gylt deserve,
For an appeacher, witnesse, and a hangman, eke should serve;
For through mine age, whose heares of long time since were hore,
And credyt greate that I was in, with you, in time tofore,
And eke the sojorne short that I on earth must make,
That every day and howre do loke my journey hence to take,
My conscience inwardly should more torment me thrise,
Then all the outward deadly payne that all you could devyse.
But God I prayse, I feele no worme that gnaweth me,
And from remorses pricking sting I joy that I am free:
I meane, as touching this, wherewith you troubled are,
Wherewith you should be troubled still, if I my speche should spare.
But to the end I may set all your hartes at rest,
And pluck out all the scrupuls that are rooted in your brest,
Which might perhappes henceforth increasing more and more,
Within your conscience also increase your curelesse sore,
I sweare by yonder heavens, whither I hope to clym,
(And for a witnes of my woordes my hart attesteth him,

-- 347 --


Whose mighty hand doth welde them in theyr violent sway,
And on the rolling stormy seas the heavy earth doth stay)
That I will make a short and eke a true dyscourse
Of this most wofull tragedy, and shew both thend and sourse
Of theyr unhappy death, which you perchaunce no lesse
Will wonder at then they alas! poore lovers in distresse,
Tormented much in mynd, not forcing lively breath,
With strong and patient hart dyd yelde them selfe to cruell death:
Such was the mutual love wherein they burned both,
And of their promyst frendshippe's fayth so stedy was the troth.”
  And then the auncient fryer began to make discourse,
Even from the first, of Romeus' and Juliet's amours;
How first by sodayn sight the one the other chose,
And twixt them selfe dyd knitte the knotte which onely death might lose;
And how, within a while, with hotter love opprest,
Under confession's cloke, to him themselfe they have addrest;
And how with solemne othes they have protested both,
That they in hart are maried by promise and by othe;
And that except he graunt the rytes of church to geve,
They shal be forst by earnest love iu sinneful state to live:
Which thing when he had wayde, and when he understoode
That the agreement twixt them twayne was lawfull, honest, good,
And all thinges peysed well, it seemed meet to bee
(For lyke they were of noblenesse, age, riches, and degree);
Hoping that so at length ended might be the stryfe
Of Montagewes and Capelets, that led in hate theyr lyfe,
Thinking to woorke a worke well-pleasing in God's sight,
In secret shrift he wedded them; and they the selfe same night
Made up the mariage in house of Capilet,
As well doth know (if she be askt) the nurce of Juliet.
He told how Romeus fled for reving Tybalt's lyfe,
And how, the whilst, Paris the earle was offred to his wife;
And how the lady dyd so great a wrong dysdayne,
And how to shrift unto his church she came to him agayne;
And how she fell flat downe before his feet aground,
And how she sware, her hand and bloody knife should wound
Her harmles hart, except that he some meane dyd fynde
To dysappoynt the earles attempt; and spotles save her mynde.
Wherefore, he doth conclude, although that long before
By thought of death and age he had refusde for evermore
The hidden artes which he delighted in, in youth,
Yet wonne by her importunenes, and by his inward ruth,
And fearing lest she would her cruell vowe dyscharge,
His closed conscience he had opened and set at large;
And rather did he choose to suffer for one tyme
His soule to be spotted somdeale with small and easy cryme,

-- 348 --


Then that the lady should, wery of livyng breath,
Murther her selfe, and daunger much her seely soule by death:
Wherefore his auncient artes agayne he puts in ure;
A certaine powder gave he her, that made her slepe so sure,
That they her held for dead; and how that fryer John
With letters sent to Romeus to Mantua is gone;
Of whom he knoweth not as yet, what is become;
And how that dead he found his frend within her kindred's tombe.
He thinkes with poyson strong, for care the yong man sterved,
Supposing Juliet dead; and how that Juliet hath carved
With Romeus dagger drawne her hart, and yelded breath,
Desyrous to accompany her lover after death;
And how they could not save her, so they were afeard,
And hidde themselfe, dreading the noyse of watchmen, that they heard.
And for the proofe of this his tale, he doth desyer
The judge to send forthwith to Mantua for the fryer,
To learne his cause of stay, and eke to read his letter;
And, more beside, to thend that they might judge his cause the better,
He prayeth them depose the nurce of Juliet,
And Romeus' man, whom at unawares besyde the tombe he met.
  Then Peter, not so much, as erst he was, dismayd:
My lordes, quoth he, too true is all that fryer Laurence sayd.
And when my maister went into my mystres' grave,
This letter that I offer you, unto me he gave,
Which he him selfe dyd write, as I do understand,
And charged me to offer them unto his father's hand.
The opened packet doth conteyne in it the same
That erst the skilfull fryer said; and eke the wretche's name
That had at his request the dedly poyson sold,
The price of it, and why he bought his letters playne have tolde.
The case unfolded so and open now it lyes,
That they could wish no better proofe, save seeing it with theyr eyes:
So orderly all thinges were tolde, and tryed out,
That in the prease there was not one that stoode at all in doute.
  The wyser sort, to counsell called by Escalus,
Have geven advice, and Escalus sagely decreeth thus:
The nurse of Juliet is banisht in her age,
Because that from the parentes she dyd hyde the mariage,
Which might have wrought much good had it in time been knowne,
Where now by her concealing it a mischeefe great is growne;
And Peter, for he dyd obey his master's hest,
In woonted freedome had good leave to leade his lyfe in rest:
Thapothecary high is hanged by the throte,
And, for the paynes he tooke with him, the hangman had his cote.

-- 349 --


But now what shall betyde of this gray-bearded syre,
Of fryer Lawrence thus araynde, that good barefooted fryre?
Because that many times he woorthily did serve
The common welth, and in his lyfe was never found to swerve,
He was discharged quyte, and no mark of defame
Did seeme to blot or touch at all the honor of his name.
But of himselfe he went into an hermitage,
Two miles from Veron towne, where he in prayers past forth his age;
Till that from earth to heaven his heavenly sprite dyd flye:
Fyve yeres he lived an hermite, and an hermite dyd he dye.
The straungenes of the chaunce, when tryed was the truth,
The Montagewes and Capelets hath moved so to ruth,
That with their emptyed teares theyr choler and theyr rage
Has emptied quite; and they, whose wrath no wisdom could asswage,
Nor threatning of the prince, ne mynde of murthers donne,
At length, (so mighty Jove it would) by pitye they are wonne.
  And lest that length of time might from our myndes remove
The memory of so perfect, sound, and so approved love,
The bodies dead, removed from vaulte where they did dye,
In stately tombe, on pillars great of marble, rayse they hye.
On every syde above were set, and eke beneath,
Great store of cunning epitaphes, in honor of theyr death.
And even at this day the tombe is to be seene;
So that among the monumentes that in Verona been,
There is no monument more worthy of the sight,
Then is the tombe of Juliet and Romeus her knight. Imprinted at London in Fleete Strete within Temble barre, at the signe of the hand and starre, by Richard Tottill the xix day of November. An. do. 1562.

-- 350 --

10911A17178. Disasters veil'd the sun &lblank;]

Shakspeare, I believe, wrote:


Disasters dimm'd the sun &lblank;

So, in The Tempest:


“&lblank; I have be-dimm'd
“The noon-tide sun &lblank;”

Again, in K. Richard II.:


“As doth the blushing discontented sun &lblank;
“When he perceives the envious clouds are bent,
“To dim his glory.”

Again, in our author's 18th Sonnet:


“Sometime too hot the eye of heaven shines,
“And often is his gold complexion dimm'd &lblank;.”

The old copy has—in the sun. I believe, the transcriber's ear deceived him in this instance, as in many others.

Malone. 10911A18186. A little more than kin and less than kind.] After Steevens's note.—Hamlet does not, I think, mean to say, that his uncle is a little more than kin &c. The king had called the prince—“My cousin Hamlet, and my son.”—His reply, therefore, is—“I am a little more than thy kinsman, [for I am thy step-son;] and somewhat less than kind to thee, [for I hate thee, as being the person who has entered into an incestuous marriage with my mother.] Or, if we understand kind in its ancient sense, then the meaning will be—I am more than thy kinsman, for I am thy step-son; being such, I am less near to thee than thy natural offspring, and therefore not entitled to the appellation of son, which you have now given me. Malone. 10911A19189. After note 5.]

I agree with Mr. Steevens, that the crown of Denmark (as in most of the Gothick kingdoms) was elective, and not hereditary; though it might be customary, in elections, to pay some attention to the royal blood, which by degrees produced hereditary succession. Why then do the rest of the commentators so often treat Claudius as an usurper, who had deprived young Hamlet of his right by heirship to his father's crown? Hamlet calls him drunkard, murderer, and villain; one who had carryed the election by low and mean practices; had

-- 351 --


“Popt in between the election and my hopes &lblank;”

had


“From a shelf the precious diadem stole,
“And put it in his pocket:”

but never hints at his being an usurper. His discontent arose from his uncle's being preferred before him, not from any legal right which he pretended to set up to the crown. Some regard was probably had to the recommendation of the preceding prince, in electing the successor. And therefore young Hamlet had “the voice of the king himself for his succession in Denmark;” and he at his own death prophecies that “the election would light on Fortinbras, who had his dying voice,” conceiving that by the death of his uncle, he himself had been king for an instant, and had therefore a right to recommend. When, in the fourth act, the rabble wished to choose Laertes king, I understand that antiquity was forgot, and custom violated, by electing a new king in the lifetime of the old one, and perhaps also by the calling in a stranger to the royal blood.

&wblank;e.
10911A20200. To follow Steevens's note.] So, Sternhold, Psalm i.
“&lblank; that hath not lent
“To wicked rede his ear.” &wblank;e.
10911A21209. Doth all the noble substance of worth out
To his own scandal &lblank;]

If with Mr. Steevens we understand the words doth out to mean effaceth, the following lines in The First Part of K. Henry IV. may perhaps prove the best comment on this passage:


“&lblank; Oftentimes it doth present harsh rage,
“Defect of manners, want of government,
“Pride, haughtiness, opinion, and disdain;
“The least of which, haunting a nobleman,
“Loseth mens' hearts, and leaves behind a stain
“Upon the beauty of all parts besides,
“Beguiling them of commendation.”

There is no necessity for supposing an error in the copies. His is frequently used by our author and his contemporaries for its. So, in Grim, the Collier of Croydon:


“Contented life, that gives the heart his ease &lblank;”

I would, however, wish to read:


By his own scandal. Malone.
10911A22214. To follow Steevens's note.] So, in No Wit like a Woman's, a comedy by Middleton, 1657:
“That lets her not be your daughter now.”
10911A23Ibid. After note 9.] Marcellus answers Horatio's question,

-- 352 --

“To what issue will this come?” and Horatio also answers it himself, with a pious resignation, “Heaven will direct it.” &wblank;e. 10911A24215. And for the day confin'd to fast in fires,
Till the foul crimes, done in my days of nature,
Are burnt and purg'd away.] To follow Farmer's note 2. p. 216.—Shakspeare might have found this expression in the Hystorie of Hamblet, bl. let. F 2. edit. 1608: “He set fire in the foure corners of the hal, in such sort, that of all that were as then therein not one escaped away, but were forced to purge their sinnes by fire.” Malone.
10911A25223. Yea from the table of my memory &lblank;] This expression is used by Sir Philip Sydney in his Defence of Poesie. Malone. 10911A26Ibid. After Farmer's note, add]

No ridicule on the practice of the time could with propriety be introduced on this occasion. Hamlet avails himself of the same caution observed by the doctor in the fifth act of Macbeth: “I will set down what comes from her, to satisfy my remembrance the more strongly. Steevens.

See also The Second Part of K. Henry IV.:


“And therefore will he wipe his tables clean,
“And keep no tell-tale to his memory.”

York is here speaking of the king. Table-books in the time of our author appear to have been used by all ranks of people.

Malone.
10911A27236. To follow Warburton's note 4.] The full bent is the utmost extremity of exertion. The allusion is to a bow bent as far as it will go. So afterwards in this play:
“They fool me to the top of my bent.” Malone.
10911A28245. To follow Tyrwhitt's note.] I should not hesitate to admit Mr. Tyrwhitt's conjecture into the text. The same mistake has, I think, happened in Webster's Dutchess of Malfy, 1623:
“She will muse four hours together; and her silence
“Methinks expresseth more than if she speak.” Malone.
10911A29Ibid. Pol. At such a time I'll loose my daughter to him:
Be you and I behind an arras then;
Mark the encounter: if he love her not,
And be not from his reason fallen thereon,
Let me be no assistant for a state,
But keep a farm and carters.]

The scheme of throwing Ophelia in Hamlet's way, in order to try his sanity, as

-- 353 --

well as the address of the king in a former scene to Rosencrantz and Guildenstern,


“I entreat you both &lblank;
“That you vouchsafe your rest here in our court
“Some little time; so by your companies
To draw him on to pleasures, and to gather
“So much as from occasion you may glean,
“Whether aught to us unknown afflicts him thus,
“That open'd lies within our remedy &lblank;”

seem to have been formed on the following slight hints in The Hystory of Hamblet, bl. let. sig. C 3.: “They counselled to try and know if possible, how to discover the intent and meaning of the young prince; and they could find no better nor more fit invention to intrap him, then to set some faire and beautiful woman in a secret place, that with flattering speeches and all the craftiest meanes she could, should purposely seek to allure his mind to have his pleasure of her.— To this end certain courtiers were appointed to lead Hamblet into a solitary place, within the woods, where they brought the woman, inciting him to take their pleasures together. And surely the poore prince at this assault had beene in great danger, if a gentleman that in Horvendille's time had beene nourished with him, had not showne himselfe more affectioned to the bringing up he had received with Hamblet, than desirous to please the tyrant.—This gentleman bare the courtiers company, making full account that the least showe of perfect sence and wisdome that Hamblet should make, would be sufficient to cause him to loose his life; and therefore by certaine signes he gave Hamblet intelligence in what danger he was like to fall, if by any meanes he seemed to obaye, or once like the wanton toyes and vicious provocations of the gentlewoman sent thither by his uncle: which much abashed the prince, as then wholly being in affection to the lady. But by her he was likewise informed of the treason, as one that from her infancy loved and favoured him.—The prince in this sort having deceived the courtiers and the ladye's expectation, that affirmed and swore hee never once offered to have his pleasure of the woman, although in subtilty he affirmed the contrary, every man thereupon assured themselves that without doubt he was distraught of his sences;—so that as then Fengon's practise took no effect.”

Here we find the rude outlines of the characters of Ophelia and Horatio—the gentleman that in the time of Horvendille (the father of Hamlet) had been nourished with him. But in

-- 354 --

this piece there are no traits of the character of Polonius. There is indeed a counsellor, and he places himself in the queen's chamber behind the arras;—but this is the whole. The ghost of the old Hamlet is likewise the offspring of our author's creative imagination.

Malone.
10911A30254. I think their inhibition comes by means of the late innovation.]

To follow Steevens's note—There will still, however, remain some difficulty. The statute 39 Eliz. ch. 4. which seems to be alluded to by the words—their inhibition, was not made to inhibit the players from acting any longer at an established theatre, but to prohibit them from strolling. “All fencers, (says the act) bearwards, common players of enterludes and minstrels, wandering abroad, (other than players of enterludes, belonging to any baron of this realm or any other honourable personage of greater degree, to be authorized to play under the hand and seal of arms of such baron or personage) shall be taken, adjudged and deemed, rogues, vagabonds, and sturdy beggars, and shall sustain such pain and punishments as by this act is in that behalf appointed.”

This circumstance is equally repugnant to Dr. Johnson's transposition of the text, and to Mr. Steevens's explanation of it as it now stands.

Malone.
10911A31256. To follow note 5.] So, in the players' Dedication, prefixed to the first edition of Fletcher's plays in folio, 1647: “&lblank; directed by the example of some who once steered in our quality, and so fortunately aspired to chuse your honour joined with your now glorified brother, patrons to the flowing compositions of the then expired sweet swan of Avon, Shakspeare.” Again, in Westward Hoe, a comedy, by Decker and Webster, 1607: “O, ay, 'tis the curse laid upon our quality; what we glean from others we lavish upon some toothless well-faced younger brother, that loves us only for maintenance.” Again, in Gosson's School of Abuse, 1579: “I speak not of this as though every one [of the players] that professeth the qualitie, so abused himself &lblank;” Malone. 10911A32258. To follow Steevens's second note.]

Buz used to be an interjection at Oxford, when any one began a story that was generally known before. &wblank;e.

Buzzer, in a subsequent scene in this play, is used for a busy talker:


“&lblank; And wants not buzzers to infect his ear
“With pestilent speeches.”

It is, therefore, probable from the answer of Polonius, that

-- 355 --

buz was used, as Dr. Johnson supposes, for an idle rumour without any foundation.

In B. Jonson's Staple of News, the collector of mercantile intelligence is called Emissary Buz.

Malone.
10911A33259. Seneca cannot be too heavy, nor Plautus too light.] I believe the frequency of plays performed at publick schools, suggested to Shakspeare the names of Seneca and Plautus as dramatick authors. T. Warton. 10911A34Ibid. For the law of writ, and the liberty, these are the only men.] The old copies are certainly right. Writ is used for writing by authors contemporary with Shakspeare. Thus, in The Apologie of Pierce Pennilesse, by Thomas Nash, 1593: “For the lowsie circumstance of his poverty before his death, and sending that miserable writte to his wife, it cannot be but thou liest, learned Gabriel.” Again, in bishop Earle's Character of a meere dull Physician, 1638: “Then followes a writ to his drugger, in a strange tongue, which he understands, though he cannot conster.” Malone. 10911A35265. But who, a woe, had seen &c.] The folio reads, I believe, rightly,
But who, O who, had seen &c. Malone.
10911A36276. For who would bear the whips and scorns of time,] The word whips is used by Marston in his Satires, 1599, in the sense required here:
  “Ingenuous melancholy &lblank;
“Inthrone thee in my blood; let me entreat,
“Stay his quick jocund skips and force him run
“A sad-pac'd course, untill my whips be done.” Malone.
10911A37277. &lblank; the proud man's contumely,]

The folio reads:


&lblank; the poor man's contumely,

which may be right;—the contumely which the poor man is obliged to endure:


“Nil habet infelix paupertas durius in se,
“Quam quod ridiculos homines facit.” Malone.
10911A38287. The censure of which one must in your allowance overweigh a whole theatre of others.] Ben Jonson seems to have imitated this passage in his Poetaster, 1601;
“&lblank; I will try
“If tragedy have a more kind aspect;
“Her favours in my next I will pursue;
“Where if I prove the pleasure but of one,
“If he judicious be, he shall be alone
“A theatre unto me.” Malone.

-- 356 --

10911A39292. &lblank; your only jig-maker.]

To follow Steevens's note 1.—The following lines in the prologue to Fletcher's Love's Pilgrimage confirm Mr. Steevens's remark:


“&lblank; for approbation,
“A jig shall be clap'd at, and ev'ry rhyme
“Prais'd and applauded by a clamourous chime.”

A jig was not always in the form of a dialogue. Many historical ballads were formerly called jigs.

Malone. 10911A40302. Would not this, Sir, and a forest of feathers &c.] It appears from Decker's Gull's Hornbook, that feathers were much worn on the stage in Shakspeare's time. Malone. 10911A41303. At the end of note 1.]

There is surely here no allusion to hounds (as Dr. Warburton supposes), whatever the origin of the term might have been. Cry means a troop or company in general, and is so used in Coriolanus:


“&lblank; You have made good work,
“You and your cry.”

Again, in A strange Horse-race, by Thomas Decker, 1613: “The last race they ran (for you must know they had many) was from a cry of serjeants.”

Malone.
10911A42304. Hor. Half a share.
Haml. A whole one, I.]

It should be, I think,


A whole one;—ay &lblank;
For &c.

The actors in our author's time had not annual salaries as at present. The whole receipts of the theatres were divided into shares, and each actor had one or more shares, or part of a share, according to his merit. See The Account of the Ancient Theatres, ante, p. 47.

Malone.
10911A43311. SCENE III. Enter King, Rosencrantz and Guildensterne.
King. I like him not, nor stands it safe with us
To let his madness range. Therefore prepare you;
I your commission will forthwith dispatch,
And he to England shall along with you.] In The Hystory of Hamblet, bl. let. the king does not adopt this scheme of sending Hamlet to England till after the death of Polonius; and though he is described as doubtful whether Polonius was slain by Hamlet, his apprehension lest he might himself meet the same fate as the old courtier, is assigned as the motive for his wishing the prince out of the kingdom. This at first inclined me to think that this short scene, either from the negligence of the copyist or the printer, might have been misplaced; but it is certainly printed as the author

-- 357 --

intended, for in the next scene Hamlet says to his mother, “I must to England; you know that? &lblank;” before the king could have heard of the death of Polonius. Malone. 10911A44Ibid. The terms of our estate may not endure
Hazard so near us, as doth hourly grow
Out of his lunes.] The present reading is fully established by a passage in The Hystory of Hamblet, bl. let. which the author had, probably, here in his thoughts: “Fengon could not content himselfe, but still his mind gave him that the foole [Hamlet] would play him some tricke of legerdemaine. And in that conceit seeking to be rid of him, determined to find the meanes to doe it, by the aid of a stranger, making the king of England minister of his massacrous resolution, to whom he purposed to send him.” Malone.
10911A45313. Though inclination be as sharp as will;] To will is used by Marlowe in the sense of to command, in Dido Queen of Carthage, a tragedy, 1594:
“And will my guards with Mauritanian darts
“To waite upon him as their sovereign lord.” Malone.
10911A46317. Pol. He will come straight. Look, you lay home to him;
Tell him his pranks have been too broad to bear with;
And that your grace hath screen'd and stood between
Much heat and him. I'll silence me e'en here.] The concealment of Polonius in the queen's chamber, during the conversation between Hamlet and his mother, and the manner of his death, were suggested by the following passage in The Hystory of Hamlet, bl. let. sig. D.: “The counsellor entered secretly into the queene's chamber, and there hid himselfe behind the arras, and long before the queene and Hamlet came thither; who being craftie and pollitique, as soone as hee was within the chamber, doubting some treason, and fearing if he should speake severely and wisely to his mother, touching his secret practises, hee should be understood, and by that meanes intercepted, used his ordinary manner of dissimulation, and began to come [r. crow] like a cocke, beating with his arms (in such manner as cockes use to strike with their wings) upon the hangings of the chamber; whereby feeling something stirring under them, he cried a rat, a rat, and presently drawing his sworde, thrust it into the hangings; which done, pulled the counsellour (half-deade) out by the heeles, made an end of killing him, and being slaine, cut his body in pieces,

-- 358 --

which he caused to be boyled, and then cast it into an open vault or privie.” Malone. 10911A47318. Queen. As kill a king!]

It has been doubted whether Shakspeare intended to represent the queen as accessary to the murder of her husband. The surprize she here expresses at the charge seems to tend to her exculpation. Where the variation is not particularly marked out, we may presume, I think, that the poet intended to tell his story as it had been told before. The following extract therefore from The Hystory of Hamblet, bl. let. relative to this point, will probably not be unacceptable to the reader: “Fengon [the king in the present play] boldened and encouraged by such impunitie, durst venture to couple himself in marriage with her, whom he used as his concubine during good Horvendille's life; in that sort spotting his name with a double vice, incestuous adulterie, and paracide murther.—This adulterer and infamous murtherer slaundered his dead brother, that he would have slaine his wife, and that hee by chance finding him on the point ready to do it, in defence of the lady, had slaine him.—The unfortunate and wicked woman that had received the honour to be the wife of one of the valiantest and wisest princes in the North, imbased herselfe in such vile sort as to falsifie her faith unto him, and, which is worse, to marrie him that had bin the tyrannous murtherer of her lawful husband; which made diverse men think that she had beene the causer of the murther, thereby to live in her adulterie without controle.” Hyst. of Hamb. sig. C. 1. 2.

In the conference however with her son, on which the present scene is founded, she strongly asserts her innocence with respect to this fact:

“I know well, my sonne, that I have done thee great wrong in marrying with Fengon, the cruel tyrant and murtherer of thy father, and my loyal spouse; but when thou shalt consider the small meanes of resistance, and the treason of the palace, with the little cause of confidence we are to expect, or hope for, of the courtiers, all wrought to his will; as also the power he made ready if I should have refused to like him; thou wouldst rather excuse, than accuse mee of lasciviousness or inconstancy, much less offer me that wrong to suspect that ever thy mother Geruth once consented to the death and murther of her husband: swearing unto thee by the majestie of the gods, that if it had layne to have resisted the tyrant, although it had beene with the losse of my

-- 359 --

blood, yea and of my life, I would surely have saved the life of my lord and husband.” Ibid. sig. D 4.

It is observable, that in the drama neither the king or queen make so good a defence. Shakspeare wished to render them as odious as he could, and therefore has not in any part of the play furnished them with even the semblance of an excuse for their conduct.

Malone.
10911A48323. Add to note 4.] Again, in Two lamentable Tragedies in One, the One a murder of Master Beech &c. 1601:
“Pick out mens' eyes, and tell them that's the sport
“Of hood-man blind.” Steevens.
10911A49329. &lblank; bloat king.] This again hints at his intemperance. He had drank himself into a dropsy. &wblank;e. 10911A50331. I must to England;] Shakspeare does not inform us how Hamlet came to know that he was to be sent to England. Rosencrantz and Guildensterne were made acquainted with the king's intentions for the first time in the very last scene; and they do not appear to have had any communication with the prince since that time. Add to this, that in a subsequent scene, when the king, after the death of Polonius, informs Hamlet he was to go to England, he expresses great surprize, as if he had not heard any thing of it before.—This last, however, may, perhaps, be accounted for, as contributing to his design of passing for a madman. Malone. 10911A51339. By letters conjuring to that effect.]

Note 7.—The reading of the folio is supported by the following passage in The Hystory of Hamblet, bl. let. “&lblank; making the king of England minister of his massacring resolution; to whom he purposed to send him [Hamlet], and by letters desire him to put him to death.” So also, by a subsequent line:

“Ham.
Wilt thou know
“The effect of what I wrote? “Hor.
Ay, good my lord. Ham.
An earnest conjuration from the king &c. ”

The circumstances mentioned as inducing the king to send the prince to England, rather than elsewhere, are likewise found in The Hystory of Hamblet.

Malone.
10911A52344. To follow Johnson's note.] I think the two first lines of Horatio's speech belong to him, the rest to the queen. &wblank;e. 10911A53347. After Steevens's note 2.] In the scene between the bastard Faulconbridge and the friars and nunne in the first part of The troublesome Raigne of King John, (edit. 1779, p. 256 &c.) the nunne swears by Gis, and the friers pray to

-- 360 --

Saint Withold (another obsolete saint mentioned in K. Lear, Act III. Vol. IX. p. 470.) and adjure him by Saint Charitie to hear them. &wblank;e. 10911A54350. The ocean over-peering of his list,]

List, in this place, only signifies boundary, i. e. the shore. So, in K. Henry IV. P. I.:


“&lblank; For therein should we read
“The very bottom and the soul of hope,
“The very list, the very utmost bound
“Of all our fortunes.”

The selvage of cloth was in both places, I believe, in our author's thoughts.

Malone.
10911A55356. Add to my note 3.] Again, in A Dialogue between Nature and the Phœnix, by R. Chester, 1601:
“There's rosemarie, the Arabians justifie
“(Physitions of exceeding perfect skill)
“It comforteth the braine and memorie &c.” Steevens.
10911A56369. If he by chance escape your venom'd stuck,] For stuck read tuck, a common name for a rapier. &wblank;e. 10911A57370. That liberal shepherds give a grosser name,]

Liberal is free-spoken; licentious in their language. So, in Othello: “Is he not a most profane and liberal counsellor?”

Again, in Woman's a Weathercock, by N. Field, 1612:


“&lblank; Next that, the fame
“Of your neglect, and liberal-talking tongue,
“Which breeds my honour an eternal wrong.”

Again, in The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher, 1634:


“&lblank; I never practis'd
“Upon man's wife, nor would the libels read
“Of liberal wits.” Malone.
10911A58Ibid. The woman will be out.] i. e. tears will flow. So, in another of our author's plays:
“And all the woman came into my eyes.” Malone.
10911A59372. To follow note 1.] If Shakspeare meant to allude to the case of Dame Hales, (which indeed seems not improbable,) he must have heard of that case in conversation; for it was determined before he was born, and Plowden's Commentaries, in which it is reported, were not translated into English till a few years ago. Our author's study was probably not much encumbered with old French Reports. Malone. 10911A60380. &lblank; that young Hamlet was born.] By this scene it appears that Hamlet was then thirty years old, and knew

-- 361 --

Yorick well, who had been dead twenty-two years. And yet in the beginning of the play he is spoken of as a very young man, one that designed to go back to school, i. e. to the university of Wittenberg. The poet in the fifth act had forgot what he wrote in the first. &wblank;e. 10911A61386. Queen. This is mere madness &c.] This speech in the first and second folio is given to the king. Malone. 10911A62387. SCENE II. Enter Hamlet and Horatio.
Ham. So much for this Sir; now you shall see the other;—
You do remember all the circumstance?
Hor. Remember it, my lord!
Ham. Sir, in my heart there was a kind of fighting,
That would not let me sleep;—methought I lay
Worse than the mutines in the bilboes. &c.]

The Hystorie of Hamblet, bl. let. furnished our author with the scheme of sending the prince to England, and with most of the circumstances described in this scene:

[After the death of Polonius] “Fengon [the king in the present play] could not content himselfe, but still his mind gave him that the foole [Hamlet] would play him some trick of legerdemaine. And in that conceit, seeking to bee rid of him, determined to find the meanes to doe it by the aid of a stranger, making the king of England minister of his massacrous resolution; to whom he purposed to send him, and by letters desire him to put him to death.

“Now, to beare him company, were assigned two of Fengon's faithful ministers, bearing letters ingraved in wood, that contained Hamlet's death, in such sort as he had advertised the king of England. But the subtil Danish prince (being at sea), whilst his companions slept, having read the letters, and knowing his uncle's great treason, with the wicked and villainous mindes of the two courtiers that led him to the slaughter, raced out the letters that concerned his death, and instead thereof graved others, with commission to the king of England to hang his two companions; and not content to turn the death they had devised against him, upon their own neckes, wrote further, that king Fengon willed him to give his daughter to Hamblet in marriage.” Hyst. of Hamb. sig. G 2.

From this narrative it appears that the faithful ministers of Fengon were not unacquainted with the import of the letters they bore. Shakspeare, who has followed the story pretty closely, probably meant to describe their representatives, Rosencrantz and Guildenstern, as equally guilty; as confederating

-- 362 --

with the king to deprive Hamlet of his life. So that his procuring their execution, though certainly not absolutely necessary to his own safety, does not appear to have been a wanton and unprovoked cruelty, as Mr. Steevens has supposed in his very ingenious observations on the general character and conduct of the prince throughout this piece. See Vol. X. p. 412.

In the conclusion of his drama the poet has entirely deviated from the fabulous history, which in other places he has frequently followed.

After Hamlet's arrival in England (for no sea-fight is mentioned), “the king (says The Hystory of Hamblet) admiring the young prince—gave him his daughter in marriage, according to the counterfeit letters by him devised; and the next day caused the two servants of Fengon to be executed, to satisfy as he thought the king's desire.” Hyst. of Hamb. Ibid.

Hamlet, however, returned to Denmark, without marrying the king of England's daughter, who, it should seem, had only been betrothed to him. When he arrived in his native country, he made the courtiers drunk, and having burnt them to death, by setting fire to the banqueting-room wherein they sat, he went into Fengon's chamber, and killed him, “giving him (says the relater) such a violent blowe upon the chine of the necke, that he cut his head clean from the shoulders.” Ibid. sig. F 3.

He is afterwards said to have been crowned king of Denmark.

I shall only add that this tremendous stroke might have been alledged by the advocates for Dr. Warburton's alteration of nave into nape, in a contested passage in the first act of Macbeth, if the original reading had not been established beyond a doubt by Mr. Steevens, in his supplemental note to Vol. X. late edition.

Malone.
10911A63389. There's a divinity that shapes our ends,
Rough-hew them how we will.] Dr. Farmer informs me, that these words are merely technical. A wool-man, butcher, and dealer in skewers, lately observed to him that his nephew (an idle lad) could only assist him in making them; “&lblank; he could rough-hew them, but I was obliged to shape their ends.” Whoever recollects the profession of Shakspeare's father, will admit that his son might be no stranger to such a term. I have seen packages of wooll pinn'd up with skewers. Steevens.

-- 363 --

10911A64391. To follow Steevens's first note.] Most of the great men of Shakspeare's times, whose autographs have been preserved, wrote very bad hands; their secretaries very neat ones. &wblank;e. 10911A65392. And many such like as's of great charge,]

To follow Steevens's note 4.—Dr. Johnson's idea is supported by two other passages of Shakspeare, from which it appears that asses were usually employed in the carriage of gold, a charge of no small weight:


“We shall but bear them as the ass bears gold,
“To groan and sweat under the business.” Julius Cæsar.

Again, in Measure for Measure:


“&lblank; Like an ass whose back with ingots bows,
“Thou bear'st thy heavy riches but a journey,
“Till death unloads thee.”

In further support of his observation, it should be remembered, that the letter s in the particle as is in the midland counties usually pronounced hard, as in the pronoun us.

The first and second folio have:


“And many such like assis of great charge.” Malone. 10911A66398. Add to my note.] Passes are, I think, here used for bouts. So Hamlet afterwards:
“I'll play this bout first.” Malone.
10911A67407. After note 5, add] To swallow a pearl in a draught seems to have been equally common to royal and mercantile prodigality. So, in the second part of If you know not Me you know No Body, 1606, Sir Thomas Gresham says:
“Here 16,000 pound at one clap goes.
“Instead of sugar, Gresham drinks this pearle
“Unto his queen and mistress.” Steevens.
10911A68410. &lblank; as this fell serjeant, death,
Is strict in his arrest &lblank;] So, in our author's 74th Sonnet:
“&lblank; when that fell arrest
Without all bail, shall carry me away &lblank;” Malone.
10911A69414. Of deaths put on &lblank;]

i. e. instigated, produced. So, in K. Henry VIII.:


“&lblank; as putter on
“Of these exactions.”

Again, in Macbeth:


“The powers above
Put on their instruments.” Malone.

-- 364 --

10911A70427. Oft capp'd to him; &lblank;] To follow note 4.—Off-capp'd is, I believe, the true reading. So, in Antony and Cleopatra:
“I have ever held my cap off to thy fortunes.” Malone.
10911A71431. Wherein the toged consuls &lblank;]

To follow Warburton's note.—Rather, the rulers of the state or civil governours.

The word is used by Marlowe, in the same sense, in Tamburlaine, a tragedy, 1591:


“Both we will raigne as consuls of the earth.” Malone. 10911A72439. That from the sense of all civility &lblank;]

That is, in opposition to, or departing from the sense of all civility. So, in Twelfth Night:


“But this is from my commission &lblank;”

Again, in The Mayor of Quinborough, by Middleton, 1661:


“But this is from my business.” Malone.
10911A73442. To follow Tollet's note.] The chief justice has no double voice. If the court is equally divided, nothing is done. &wblank;e. 10911A74446. After Steevens's note 1.] Cassio's seeming ignorance of Othello's courtship or marriage might only be affected; in order to keep his friend's secret, till it became publickly known. &wblank;e. 10911A75451. &lblank; where they aim reports,]

To follow Steevens's note.—I see no reason for departing from the reading of the old copy—where the aim reports.

Reports is, I apprehend, a verb.—In these cases where conjecture or suspicion tells the tale.

Aim is again used in this sense, in Julius Cæsar:


“What you would work me to, I have some aim.” Malone.
10911A76453. &lblank; wish him, post, post-haste: dispatch.]

I would point thus:


&lblank; wish him, post, post-haste dispatch.

Tell him that we wish him to make all possible haste.

Post-haste is before in this play used adjectively:


“And he requires your haste, post-haste appearance.” Malone.

-- 365 --

10911A77455. The very head and front of my offending] A similar expression is found in Marlowe's Tamburlaine, 1591:
“The man that in the forhead of his fortunes
“Beares figures of renowne and myracle.” Malone.
10911A78Ibid. &lblank; with the set phrase of peace;]

After Johnson's note.— To the set phrase of peace, no reasonable objection can be made; yet soft, which is found in the folio, was, I believe, the author's correction. He uses it for still and calm, as opposed to the clamours of war. So, in Coriolanus:


“&lblank; Say to them,
“Thou art their soldier, and being bred in broils,
“Hast not the soft way, which thou dost confess
“Were fit for thee to use.”

Again, in Antony and Cleopatra:


“&lblank; 'Tis a worthy deed
“And shall become you well, to entreat your captain
“To soft and gentle speech.” Malone. 10911A79464. That the bruised heart was pierced through the ear.]

To follow Steevens's note 9. p. 465.—Pierced, I believe, only means, as Sir Joshua Reynolds supposes, penetrated, thoroughly affected. The heart being enclosed by the body, the former could not, in a literal sense, be touched but by piercing through the latter. Hence our author's figurative use of the word in this place.

The reading of the old copy may derive some support from Shakspeare's 46th Sonnet, where the contested word again occurs:


“My heart doth plead that thou in him doth lie,
“(A closet never pierc'd by chrystal eyes).”

The wounded heart being reached by counsel, and so healed, through the medium of the ear, is just the same kind of conceit, as the sound heart's being transfixed by the shaft of love through the medium of the eye;—a conceit which is found in The Tragicall Hystorie of Romeus and Juliet, 1562 (a poem that Shakspeare had certainly read):


“His whetted arrow loosde, so touch'd her to the quicke,
“That through the eye it strake the hart, and there the hedde did sticke.”

In Marlowe's Tamburlaine, 1591, pierced is used nearly in the same figurative sense:


“Nor thee nor them, thrice noble Tamburlaine,
“Shall want my heart to be with gladness pierced.” Malone.

-- 366 --

10911A80467. &lblank; My heart's subdued
Even to the very quality of my lord:] The meaning, which is somewhat obscured by the expression, is—My affections are so strongly engaged by Othello, as even to overlook the difference of our years and complexion:—notwithstanding the disadvantages he labours under in these respects, I am in love with him, captivated by his generous and virtuous qualities. Malone.
10911A81472. I have looked upon the world for four times seven years:] From this passage Iago's age seems to be ascertained; and it corresponds with the account in the novel on which Othello is founded, where he is described as a young, handsome man. The French translator of Shakspeare is however of opinion, that Iago here only speaks of those years of his life in which he had looked on the world with an eye of observation. Yet it would be difficult to assign a reason why he should mention the precise term of twenty-eight years; or to account for his knowing so accurately when his understanding arrived to maturity, and the operation of his sagacity, and his observations on mankind, commenced. Malone. 10911A82483. To follow Steevens's note 6,]

Perhaps the poet wrote:


Does tire the ingene ever.

This is very near the word exhibited by the folio.

Malone. 10911A83489. &lblank; come such calmness.] The folio reads—calmes. Malone. 10911A84490. &lblank; If I were now to die,
'Twere now to be most happy.] So Cherea, in The Eunuch of Terence, Act III. sc. v.:
“Proh Jupiter!
“Nunc tempus profecto est, cum perpeti me possum interfeci,
“Ne vita aliquâ hoc gaudium contaminet ægritudine.” Malone.
10911A85507. &lblank; and on the court and guard of safety!]

This, it must be confessed, is the reading of all the old copies. Yet I have no doubt that the words were transposed by mistake at the press, when the first quarto was printed, which the other editions have followed. I would read:


&lblank; on the court of guard and safety.

The court of guard was formerly a military phrase, meaning the guard-room. So, in Sir J. Oldcastle, 1600:


“We'll keep this court of guard
“For all good fellows' companies that come.”

-- 367 --

The phrase is also used in Antony and Cleopatra:


“If we be not relieved within this hour,
“We must return to the court of guard.” Malone.
10911A86512. When devils will their blackest sins put on,]

i. e. When devils mean to instigate men to commit the most atrocious crimes. So in Hamlet:


“Of deaths put on by cunning and forc'd cause.”

To put on, has already occurred twice in the present play, in this sense.

Malone.
10911A87527. To follow Steevens's note 7, p. 528.]

Yellow is not always the colour which Shakspeare appropriates to jealousy; for we meet in The Merchant of Venice:


“&lblank; shudd'ring fear, and green-ey'd jealousy.”

By “the green-eyd monster,” I believe, Shakspeare only means—that green-eyed monster, which doth mock, &c. If we understand it in this way, it is the same, as if he had said—a green-ey'd monster.

Malone.
10911A88535. Even then this forked plague &lblank;]

Add to the instances in favour of Dr. Percy's interpretation.—Again, in our author's Winter's Tale:


“O'er head and ears, a fork'd one.”

Again, in Pasquil's Nightcap, a poem, 1623:


“Whose wife &lblank;
“Bestows on others what is his by right,
“And of the forked order dubs him knight.”

Again, in Marlowe's Lust's Dominion, 1657:


“I would not wear a forked crest.” Malone.
10911A89536. &lblank; I'll have the work ta'en out.] That is, copied. Her first thoughts are, to have a copy made of it for her husband, and restore the original to Desdemona. But the sudden coming in of Iago, in a surly humour, makes her alter her resolution, to please him. The same phrase afterwards occurs between Cassio and Bianca, p. 561. &wblank;e. 10911A90537. Note 8. Be not you known on't.]

The reading of the old copy is fully confirmed by the following passage in Cornelia, a tragedy, by Thomas Kyd, 1594:


“Our friend's misfortunes doth encrease our own. “Cic.
But ours of others will not be acknown.” Malone.

Again, in The Life of Ariosto, subjoined to Sir John Harrington's translation of Orlando, p. 418. edit. 1607: “Some say, he was married to her privilie, but durst not be acknowne of it.”

Porson.

-- 368 --

10911A91538. After note 9.] Again, in Webster's Dutchess of Malfy, 1623:
“&lblank; Come violent death!
“Serve for Mandragora to make me sleep.” Malone.
10911A92Ibid. I did say so.]

This is a most unmeaning sentence, in the mouth of such a speaker, and at such a time. If we can suppose this part of this play to have been taken down by the ear, and so handed to the first editors, a similarity of sounds might perhaps lead to a discovery of the true text. Iago has just got the fatal handkerchief, and is commenting upon it in his hand:


“In Cassio's lodging will I lose this napkin.
“&lblank; This may do something.”

But seeing Othello coming, he stops short, and hastily proceeds to conceal it. Possibly then this may be the reading:


“&lblank; Hide it!—so—so—
“Look where he comes! &lblank;”

So, so, is no uncommon interjection with Shakspeare, when a man is surprized in an action which he wishes to conceal. Othello uses it in this play, when interrupted by Emilia in the horrid act of killing Desdemona.”

&wblank;e. &lblank; I did say so: &lblank;]

As this passage is supposed to be obscure, I shall attempt an explanation of it.

Iago first ruminates on the qualities of the passion which he is labouring to excite; and then proceeds to comment on its effects. Jealousy (says he) with the smallest operation on the blood, flames out with all the violence of sulphur &c.


&lblank; I did say so;
Look where he comes! &lblank;

i. e. I knew that the least touch of such a passion would not permit the Moor to enjoy a moment of repose:—I have just said that jealousy is a restless commotion of the mind; and look where Othello approaches, to confirm the propriety and justice of my observation.

Steevens.

As Mr. Steevens has by his interpretation elicited some meaning (though, I still think, an obscure one) out of this difficult hemistic, I readily retract my amendment: being of opinion that such bold and licentious conjectures can never be warranted, unless where the sense is quite desperate.

&wblank;e. 10911A93544. Give me a living reason that she's disloyal.] The reading of the folio is smoother:
Give me a living reason she's disloyal. Malone.

-- 369 --

10911A94546. All my fond love thus do I blow to heaven:] So, in Marlowe's Lust's Dominion, 1657:
“Are these your fears? thus blow them into air.” Malone.
10911A95554. To follow Johnson's note.]

I think, with Dr. Warburton, that the new order of baronets is here again alluded to. See Merry Wives of Windsor, p. 259, and Spelman's Epigram there cited.


“&lblank; florentis nomen honoris
  “Indicat in clypei fronte cruenta manus.
“Non quod sævi aliquid, aut stricto fortiter ense
  “Hostibus occisis gesserit iste cohors.” &wblank;e.

See this notion of Dr. Warburton contested, Vol. I. (Prolegomena) p. 339.

Malone. 10911A96578. To follow Johnson's note.] I do not see the least ground for supposing any corruption in this passage. As pierce relates to the dart of chance, so graze is referred to the shot of accident. The expression is still used; we still say— he was grazed by a bullet. Malone. 10911A97582. Add to my note] And moving is, I have lately observed, the reading of the folio. Malone. 10911A98584. If to preserve this vessel for my lord,] This expression, as well as many others, our author has borrowed from the sacred writings:—“to possess his vessel in sanctification.”—1 Thess. iv. 4. Malone. 10911A99585. &lblank; such terms upon his callet.]

I meet this word in The Translation of Ariosto, 1591:


“And thus this old ill-favour'd spiteful callet &lblank;”

Harrington, in a note on that line, says that “callet is a nickname used to a woman,” and that “in Irish it signifies a witch.”

Malone.
10911A00593. &lblank; you'll couch with more men.] This verb is found also in The Two Noble Kinsmen, 1634:
  “&lblank; O, if thou couch
“But one night with her &lblank;” Malone.
10911C01602. Put out the light and then—Put out the light!]

After Farmer's note.—A passage in our author's Rape of Lucrece appears to me strongly to confirm Dr. Farmer's remark:


“Fair torch, burn out thy light, and lend it not
“To darken her, whose light excelleth thine.”

Let the words—put out her light, stand for a moment in the place of—darken her, and then the sentence will run—Burn out thy light, fair torch, and lend it not to put out her light,

-- 370 --

whose light is more excellent than thine.—In the very same strain, says Othello, let me first extinguish the light I now hold and then put out the light of life; that light which never can be relumined.

The question is not, which regulation renders the passage most elegant and spirited, but what was the author's idea.

Malone.
10911C02606. &lblank; hath ta'en order for it.] Again, in Dido Queen of Carthage, by Marlowe and Nashe, 1594:
“I will take order for that presently.” Malone.
10911C03613. Yea, curse his better angel from his side,
And fall to reprobation.] So, in our author's 114th Sonnet:
“&lblank; My female evil
“Tempteth my better angel from my side.” Malone.
10911C04618. A better never did itself sustain
Upon a soldier's thigh.] So, in The Two Noble Kinsmen, by Shakspeare and Fletcher. 1634:
“&lblank; On his thigh a sword
“Hung by a curious baldricke, when he frowns
“To seal his will by; better, on my conscience,
“Never was soldier's friend.” Malone.
10911C05Ibid. To follow Steevens's note.]

I incline to read:


It is a sword of Spain, 'tis ebroes temper.

If we suppose that the words ['tis ebroes] were huddled together either in transcribing or composing, thus, ['tisebroes] the compositor in running it over with his eye, might (to make it sense as he thought) add a couple of letters and divide the words thus (th'isebrokes) which is nearly as it stands in the old quarto.

I doubt whether ice-brooks are usual in the climate of Spain.

&wblank;e.

All the notes subscribed &lblank;e. were communicated to Mr. Steevens by a gentleman so eminent in literature, that his name (were the use of it permitted) could not fail to confer the highest honour this undertaking can receive.

10911C06632. After Steevens's supplemental note.]

All the biographers have asserted that the tragedy of Dido, written by Marlowe and Nashe, was acted before queen Elizabeth, when she visited the University of Cambridge in 1564. Had this been the case, this piece would be a still greater curiosity than it is at present, as it would stand second in the lift of English tragedies, that of Ferrex and Porrex, which was acted in 1561, being generally esteemed the first. But

-- 371 --

Marlowe's Dido probably was not composed till at least twenty years afterwards; for Nashe, who assisted him in writing that play, tells us in one of his pamphlets, that he read Lilly's Euphues (which did not appear till 1579) “when he was a little ape at Cambridge:” he did not therefore, we may presume, commence a dramatick author till after 1580.

The biographers have been led into an error by the English narrative of queen Elizabeth's reception and entertainment at Cambridge in 1564 (Mss. Baker 7037. p. 122. Brit. Museum). Had they consulted a Latin account of the same transaction written by Nicholas Robinson, afterwards bishop of Bangor, under the title of Commentarii rerum Cantabrigiæ gestarum cum serenis. Regina Elizabetha in illam Academiam venerat, (Mss. Baker 7037. p. 203) they would have seen that the Dido then acted, was not Marlowe's play, but a Latin performance, composed by one of the fellows of King's college. Having given a detail of the scholastick exercises which were performed on the third day after the queen's arrival, (Monday the 7th of August,) the author proceeds thus:

“Hujus noctis silentio Didonis et Æneæ tragicum poema in scænam deducitur, Virgilianis versibus maxima ex parte compositum. Consarciendi labores exantlavit Regalis Collegii olim socius, qui discendi studio Maronis carmen, sed tenuiori avenâ est imitatus; non infeliciter tamen ad tragediæ formam historiæ seriem elaboravit. Novum opus, sed venustum et elegans, et doctorum calculis comprobatum, nisi forte sua longitudine delicatos et morosos non nihil offendat. Actores omnes collegium regale dedit; scæna ipsa in eo loco proponitur quem in sacello extractum superiori die indicavimus. Per horas aliquot flebili hac Didonis calamitate occupata, ad gratam mortalibus requiem sese contulit. Hic exitus tertii diei fuit.”

The author of this dramatick poem was, I believe, John Ritwise, who was elected a fellow of King's College, Cambridge, in 1507, and, according to Antony Wood, “made the tragedy of Dido out of Virgil, and acted the same with the scholars of his school, [St. Paul's, of which he was appointed master in 1522,] before cardinal Wolsey, with great applause.”

Dr. Farmer thinks that Locrine, Titus Andronicus, and the lines spoken by the player in the interlude in Hamlet, were the production of the same hand. I believe they were all written by Marlowe.

Malone.

-- 373 --

Previous section

Next section


Edmond Malone [1780], Supplement to the edition of Shakspeare's plays published in 1778 By Samuel Johnson and George Steevens. In two volumes. Containing additional observations by several of the former commentators: to which are subjoined the genuine poems of the same author, and seven plays that have been ascribed to him; with notes By the editor and others (Printed for C. Bathurst [and] W. Strahan [etc.], London) [word count] [S10911].
Powered by PhiloLogic